Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on...

21
145 Post-Soviet Affairs, 2006, 22, 2, pp. 145–165. Copyright © 2006 by V. H. Winston & Son, Inc. All rights reserved. Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Union Dmitry Gorenburg 1 Abstract: An expert on minorities and nationalism in the Soviet Union and Russia examines the impact of interethnic marriage on ethnic identity. The extensive literature on intermarriage produced by Soviet scholars as well as the work of Western scholars on this subject is analyzed in terms of the findings, methodologies, and conceptions of ethnic identity that formed the framework for such studies. These are compared with other possible approaches to underlying questions about the sources and nature of ethnic identity and the problem of how ethnic identity should be conceptualized. he determination of a person’s ethnic identity is a complex process. Objective components that limit a person’s choice of ethnic identity include physical traits such as skin color and behaviors such as language, clothing, and social networks. The subjective aspect of ethnic identity is composed primarily of images or stereotypes of ethnic groups combined with a person’s sense of belonging to a particular group (Isajiw, 1990, p. 36). For most people, the choice of ethnic identity is straightforward—both parents belong to a single ethnic group, and they grow up believing that they are born a part of this group. This is why most people consider ethnicity to be an ascriptive characteristic, like sex or age. Things can get more complicated, for instance, when an ethnic group is a minority in a society dominated by a group whose members cannot be distinguished on the basis of culture or physical appearance or when a person’s parents belong to two different ethnic groups. In this article, I examine the impact 1 Executive Director, American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies (AAASS). The author would like to thank Adrienne Edgar, Ida Gorenburg, and an anonymous reviewer for helpful comments on an earlier draft. He is also grateful to Helen Seliverstova and Sofia Mazgarova for able research assistance and the Woodrow Wilson International Center for Scholars for providing the location and resources that made the writing of this article possible. T

Transcript of Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on...

Page 1: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

145

Post-Soviet Affairs 2006 22 2 pp 145ndash165Copyright copy 2006 by V H Winston amp Son Inc All rights reserved

Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet UnionDmitry Gorenburg1

Abstract An expert on minorities and nationalism in the Soviet Union and Russiaexamines the impact of interethnic marriage on ethnic identity The extensive literatureon intermarriage produced by Soviet scholars as well as the work of Western scholarson this subject is analyzed in terms of the findings methodologies and conceptions ofethnic identity that formed the framework for such studies These are compared withother possible approaches to underlying questions about the sources and nature ofethnic identity and the problem of how ethnic identity should be conceptualized

he determination of a personrsquos ethnic identity is a complex processObjective components that limit a personrsquos choice of ethnic identity

include physical traits such as skin color and behaviors such as languageclothing and social networks The subjective aspect of ethnic identity iscomposed primarily of images or stereotypes of ethnic groups combinedwith a personrsquos sense of belonging to a particular group (Isajiw 1990 p36) For most people the choice of ethnic identity is straightforwardmdashbothparents belong to a single ethnic group and they grow up believing thatthey are born a part of this group This is why most people considerethnicity to be an ascriptive characteristic like sex or age Things can getmore complicated for instance when an ethnic group is a minority in asociety dominated by a group whose members cannot be distinguished onthe basis of culture or physical appearance or when a personrsquos parentsbelong to two different ethnic groups In this article I examine the impact

1Executive Director American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies (AAASS)The author would like to thank Adrienne Edgar Ida Gorenburg and an anonymous reviewerfor helpful comments on an earlier draft He is also grateful to Helen Seliverstova and SofiaMazgarova for able research assistance and the Woodrow Wilson International Center forScholars for providing the location and resources that made the writing of this articlepossible

T

146 DMITRY GORENBURG

of interethnic marriage on ethnic identity focusing on the state of researchon intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation

The literature on interethnic marriage in the Soviet Union is quiteextensive However both SovietRussian and Western scholars writing onthe topic tend to believe that a person can have no more than one ethnicidentity This viewpoint renders the connection between intermarriage andethnic identity as unproblematic and thereby uninteresting Children ofintermarriage simply are assigned to one ethnic group or another Whenthese scholars do address the impact of intermarriage on ethnic identity itis only to determine which of a particular pair of ethnic identities thechildren of intermarried parents more frequently choose On the otherhand studies of interethnic marriage in other parts of the world show that

First single measures are always inadequate to capture the com-plexities of racial and ethnic identification Single forced responsescannot be the basis of identifying an increasing number of personsof mixed-race background as it cannot for mixed ethnic originsSecond children of inter-ethnic andor inter-racial marriages mayhave an ambiguous relationship to their identitieshellip Third therace and ethnic identities derived from single questions and forcedcategorical responses are not likely to be constant over time (Gold-scheider 2002 p 85)

Given these findings I seek to reconceptualize how interethnic marriagein the Soviet Union and its successor states is studied by showing thatmultiple identity options open-ended questions and measures that seekto distinguish the intensity of particular identities would yield a picture ofethnic identity among members of interethnic marriages and their childrenthat is far closer to how these people actually perceive their ethnic identitiesthan the traditional view that ascribes one and only one identity to eachindividual

RUSSIAN AND SOVIET WRITING ON INTERMARRIAGE PATTERNS AND EXPLANATIONS

Soviet theoretical writings on intermarriage and assimilation werebased on the Communist Partyrsquos ideological requirement that scholarspromote the drawing together and eventual merger of Soviet ethnicgroups Statements to this effect are found in just about every Sovietpublication on interethnic marriage (Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977)Soviet scholars argued that Soviet socialism promoted internationalizationby eliminating ethnic discrimination This internationalization was in largepart responsible for the rapid increase in interethnic marriages after the1917 revolution and especially after World War II (Ponomarev 1983)

After this ritual bow to Communist ideology Soviet scholars examinedthe extent of the increase in interethnic marriage in the Soviet Union Theyfrequently noted that the percentage of families consisting of members of

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 147

more than one ethnic group had risen from 102 percent in 1959 to 149percent in 1979 Intermarriage rates were significantly higher in the west-ern union republics and all autonomous republics of the Russian Federa-tion outside the Caucasus (see Table 1) Intermarriage rates roseparticularly quickly in republics with significant migration such as Latviaand Kazakhstan and also in Ukraine and Belarus Slavic republics wherethere were few barriers to intermarriage between the titular ethnic groupand Russians Both intermarriage rates and rates of increase in intermar-riage over time were significantly lower in Central Asia and especially inthe Caucasus (Arutyunyan and Bromley 1986 pp 153ndash154)

In analyzing these data Soviet scholars tried to control for settlementpatterns by comparing intermarriage rates with expected rates given theethnic composition of particular districts The data tended to show thatactual rates were significantly lower than expected rates throughoutthe Soviet Union except for Russian-Ukrainian and Russian-Belarusianintermarriage (Gantskaya and Debets 1966 Susokolov 1987 pp 65ndash66)Intermarriage rates between Slavic migrants and members of indigenousgroups were particularly low in traditionally Muslim regions Nevertheless

Table 1 Percentage of Families that are Ethnically Mixeda

Total population Urban Rural

1959 1979 1959 1979 1959 1979

Latvia 158 242 213 271 92 180

Ukraine 150 219 263 299 58 93

Kazakhstan 144 215 175 239 119 182

Moldova 135 210 269 360 94 113

Belarus 110 201 237 295 56 92

Estonia 100 158 142 186 51 90

Kyrgyzstan 123 155 181 231 55 59

Tajikistan 94 130 167 155 37 48

Turkmenistan 85 123 149 199 25 33

Russia 83 120 108 132 56 93

Lithuania 59 113 104 152 30 56

Uzbekistan 82 105 147 173 47 47

Georgia 90 104 164 155 37 48

Azerbaijan 71 76 118 121 20 17

Armenia 32 40 50 49 14 22

aSource Arutyunyan and Bromley (1986 p 153)

148 DMITRY GORENBURG

a disproportionate number of Soviet articles on intermarriage focused onareas in Central Asia and the North Caucasus perhaps because of scholarsrsquovaliant efforts to show that even the most traditional Soviet ethnic groupswere modernizing and adapting to Soviet society2 For example Kazakh-Russian marriages in rural Kazakhstan were approximately one-fifth toone-tenth as likely as one would expect on the basis of the two ethnicgroupsrsquo shares of the population in particular districts At the same timeRussian-Ukrainian and Russian-German marriages in these districtsmatched or exceeded their expected values Despite these findings theauthor emphasized the gradual increase in Kazakh-Russian marriages insome districts arguing that this was due to the development of a commonSoviet identity through the spread of Soviet culture and the Russianlanguage (Kalyshev 1984)

Soviet scholars focused on four main explanatory factors for trends inintermarriage Urbanization and variation in ethnic settlement patternswere considered the two most important factors For the Soviet Union as awhole rates of interethnic marriage were almost three times higher inurban than in rural areas in 1959 and remained about twice as high in 1979(see Table 1) Similarly large disparities were found in all of the unionrepublics except Kazakhstan and Russia the former because of high ratesof intermarriage among migrants who had settled there during the VirginLands campaign and the latter because of relatively high rural intermar-riage rates between Russians on the one hand and Ukrainians and thetitular nationalities of the autonomous republics on the other hand3 Thehigher rates of intermarriage in urban areas according to Soviet scholarsare to some extent the result of greater opportunity for interethnic contactsdue to a more diverse ethnic structure and dispersed settlement patternBut even more important is that people who live in urban areas are morelikely to have adopted modern Soviet culture and the Russian language(Arutyunyan and Bromley 1986 p 155) Still while rates of intermarriagewere uniformly higher in cities than in rural areas throughout the Sovietperiod and the percentage of the total population living in cities increasedfrom 48 percent in 1959 to 62 percent in 1979 increasing urbanization alonedoes not explain the rise in intermarriage rates throughout the postwarperiod these rates increased faster in rural than in urban areas

Variation in ethnic settlement patterns was the second most importantfactor in determining the extent of interethnic marriage in the Soviet UnionOne study using bivariate regression analysis on urban Moldovan datashowed that settlement patterns explained over fifty percent of the varia-tion in intermarriage likelihood (Susokolov 1979 pp 84ndash91) Gantskaya

2For a sample of such articles see Sovetskaya etnografiya particularly Smirnova (1967)Vasilrsquoyeva (1968) Yevstigneyev (1971) Sergeyeva and Smirnova (1971) Kozenko and Monog-arova (1971) Ibragimov (1978) Kalyshev (1984) and Tolstova (1985)3For data on intermarriage rates in Russiarsquos autonomous republics see Gantskaya andTerentrsquoyeva (1977) Tomilov (1978) Krivonogov (1980) Rogachev (1986) Busygin Zorin andStolyarova (1991) and Lallukka (1990)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 149

and Terentrsquoyeva (1977 p 468) argued that interethnic marriages occurredmost frequently in ethnic contact zones which included ethnic borderareas areas where a minority group lives surrounded by another ethnicgroup and areas with high levels of migration such as large cities newcities built around large industrial projects and virgin lands Once againsettlement patterns were primarily used to explain variation in the extentof intermarriage not rates of change in levels of intermarriage

Soviet scholarsrsquo explanations for the increase in intermarriage in thepost-war period centered on the spread of Soviet culture and the declineof religion For example Ponomarev attributed the increase in interethnicmarriages in Ukraine to ldquothe fundamental socio-economic political andsocio-cultural transformations of Soviet society [brought about by] enor-mous efforts of party and soviet organs in patriotic and internationalisteducationrdquo (Ponomarev 1983 p 82) The spread of Soviet culture com-bined with the increase in the average educational level of the populationwas seen as responsible for breaking down traditional restrictions onintermarriage At the same time the decline in religious belief was thoughtto promote interethnic marriage since most religions prohibited marriageto members of another faith (Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 p 468) Thelow levels of intermarriage between locals and Russians in Central Asiaand the Northern Caucasus were attributed to the persistence of Islamicbeliefs in rural areas

In general Soviet scholars attempted to show that the end of ethnicdiscrimination and the promotion of a Soviet culture and identity underCommunist Party rule had started the process of interethnic rapproche-ment (sblizheniye) with the rise of interethnic marriage as one of its mostvisible manifestations At the same time data from specific regions showedthat intermarriage outside of the Russian Federation was increasing pri-marily among culturally and religiously similar Slavic migrant groups thatoften acted as one ethnic community even before the collapse of the SovietUnion Only among the non-Muslim ethnic groups of the Russian Federa-tion were there high rates of intermarriage with Russians and other Slavswithin the indigenous grouprsquos homeland

RUSSIAN AND SOVIET WRITING ON INTERMARRIAGE CONSEQUENCES

In discussing the consequences of interethnic marriage Soviet scholarsfocused on the impact of such marriages on attitudes language use andethnic identity Interethnic marriage was portrayed as a key factor inpromoting modern values in the Soviet Union Intermarried families wereshown to be more likely to live separately from parents to have moreegalitarian relations between spouses and to be more involved in publicactivities than monoethnic ones Interethnic families were portrayed asmore progressive because they were less subject to the hold of traditionalvalues (Terentrsquoyeva 1979 p 236) Some publications described multiethnic

150 DMITRY GORENBURG

families particularly in rural Central Asia as setting an example for theentire village in terms of proper behavior attitudes toward Communismand even fashion (see eg Vinnikov 1969 p 65)

Soviet writers frequently focused on the relatively strong tendency ofmultiethnic families to use the Russian language at home For example inKishinev 80 percent of Moldovan women and 90 percent of Moldovan menmarried to non-Moldovans used the Russian language at home as com-pared to 13 percent of Moldovans in monoethnic marriages Similarly 60percent of Russian-Georgian families in Georgia used only the Russianlanguage at home Russian was the main spoken language even in multi-ethnic families in which neither spouse was Russian (Arutyunyan andBromley 1986 p 166 Susokolov 1987 p 80) Rates of Russian languageuse were even higher for mixed families in the autonomous republics ofthe Russian Federation (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988)

Given the importance attached to ethnic rapprochement in Sovietideology the role of intermarriage in promoting changes in ethnic identitywas particularly emphasized by Soviet researchers Soviet scholars arguedthat since adults very rarely change their ethnic identity natural assimila-tion could occur only through the arrival of new generations with unstableethnic identity Mixed marriages were seen to have a particularly strongimpact on assimilation processes since children born to such marriageshad a dual ethnic identity from the start (Kozlov 1974) While theoreticianslike Kozlov focused on the weak or dual nature of ethnic identity amongchildren resulting from interethnic marriage empirical work focused onthe choice of nationality by these children These choices were documentedin forms filled out by youths when receiving their first passports at the ageof 16 Since these forms also recorded the ethnic identities of the youthsrsquoparents they could easily be used to calculate the percentage of childrenborn to all members of a particular pairing of ethnic groups who chose oneor the other nationality Scholars looking at this type of passport data didnot spend much time discussing the nature of their subjectsrsquo identityInstead they focused on reporting the data on identity choice perhapsincluding some explanation for the prevalence of one nationality over theother

The findings of this research on identity choice were reported innumerous articles in various Soviet journals with each article focusing onone region and usually a fairly narrow time period Furthermore datawere available only for capital cities with little indication of how thesituation might differ in rural areas This research showed that in all ethnicrepublics when a member of the titular nationality of that republic marrieda member of a non-titular ethnic group other than Russian children of suchfamilies chose the titular nationality by a wide margin (see eg Arutyun-yan and Bromley 1986 Susokolov 1987 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971Terentrsquoyeva 1969) Similarly children of Russianndashnon-titular unions over-whelmingly chose Russian as their passport nationality (Sergeyeva andSmirnova 1971 Terentrsquoyeva 1974 Zhalsarayev 1974) One exception tothis pattern occurred among offspring of marriages between Russians and

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 151

members of indigenous Siberian ethnic groups Indigenous-Russian chil-dren in regions as varied as Kemerovo Kamchatka and Chukotka took theindigenous parentrsquos nationality almost without exception (Krivonogov1987 Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) This pattern prevailed (and con-tinues to prevail) largely because members of small northern and Siberianindigenous groups qualified for various privileges in the Soviet Union (andin Russia) including free education in boarding schools university admis-sion outside the regular competition free medicine and lower taxes(Sokolova 1961)

The most variation in identification occurred among children of titu-lar-Russian couples Tatar-Russian children in Tatarstan and Buryat-Rus-sian children in Ulan-Ude divided evenly between Russian and titularidentities when choosing their passports (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988Zhalsarayev 1974) Elsewhere in Siberia and the Volga region most titular-Russian children chose to be listed as Russian In the Northern Caucasusand in most union republics on the other hand between 60 and 80 percentof such children chose the titular nationality (Krivonogov 1980 Shatinova1974 Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971)Children were most likely to choose the titular nationality in Central Asiawith 82 percent doing so in Dushanbe and 94 percent in Ashkhabad Theserates were significantly higher than thoses in other republics primarilybecause of the Central Asian tradition of giving children the fatherrsquosnationality in an environment where almost all titular-Russian intermar-riages took place between titular men and Russian women Belarus wasthe only republic where children of titular-Russian marriage were morelikely to choose the Russian nationality with such a choice being made 60percent of the time by children in Minsk (Terentrsquoyeva 1969 Gantskaya andTerentrsquoyeva 1977 Kozenko and Monogarova 1971)

As I noted the data presented above are limited both geographicallyand chronologically The information was collected primarily in the capitalcities of various republics in the late 1960s and early 1970s The 1979 censusincluded a five percent sample that asked questions about nationalitychoice among children in ethnically mixed families 4 The data showed thattitular nationality was preferred by children of mixed parentage in theBaltic and Transcaucasus republics The split was about even in Uzbekistanand Belarus and favored the Russian nationality in Moldova Ukraine andthree Central Asian republics (Table 2)5 At the same time children in theCaucasus and Central Asian republics strongly preferred to choose thefatherrsquos nationality regardless of the fatherrsquos ethnicity while paternalnationality was largely irrelevant for the Baltic republics Because of aninsufficient number of intermarriages for statistically significant results

4These data suffer from some of the same limitations as the passport data since the Sovietcensuses did not allow respondents to list more than one nationality5Kyrgyzstan was not included because of the low number of Kyrgyz-Russian marriageswithin the republic

152 DMITRY GORENBURG

data for the autonomous republic nationalities were available only for thesix titular nationalities of the Volga region although for a relatively largegeographic zone that included the six autonomous republics and an addi-tional eight provinces all located in the greater Volga region These datashowed that at least among these ethnic groups titular-Russian childrenoverwhelmingly chose Russian nationality over titular (see Table 3)

The census data also showed that 70ndash90 percent of children born inRussianndashnon-titular families chose the Russian nationality with ratesdepending on the specific other nationality About the same percentage ofchildren born in titularndashnon-titular families preferred the titular national-ity with the exception of Central Asia where the average was closer to 60percent (Volkov 1989 pp 15ndash18) The 1979 census data thus largely con-firmed the patterns found by Soviet ethnographers studying passport

Table 2 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Union Republic)a

RepublicPercenttitular

Percent paternal Republic

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Lithuania 736 569 Belarus 493 609

Estonia 641 497 Kazakhstan 451 695

Armenia 620 830 Ukraine 447 634

Azerbaijan 607 839 Turkmenistan 430 810

Georgia 593 862 Moldova 423 654

Latvia 541 535 Tajikistan 402 859

Uzbekistan 521 744 Kyrgyzstan NA NA

aSource Volkov (1989 p 13)

Table 3 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Volga Region)a

NationalityPercenttitular

Percent paternal Nationality

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Bashkir 251 597 Mordvin 89 529

Tatar 220 606 Udmurt 79 513

Mari 118 491 Chuvash 56 496

aSource Volkov (1989 p 14)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 153

registries although it showed a higher tendency for children in CentralAsia and the Volga region to register themselves as Russian

Soviet and Russian scholars who describe patterns in ethnic identifi-cation among the children of interethnic couples limit their explanationsof these patterns to noting that the preference for titular and Russianidentity results from the importance of the dominant ethnic environmentin the region where these families live According to these explanationstitular identity dominates over non-titular since a large percentage of thepopulation of a particular republic is of the titular nationality Russianidentity dominates over non-Russian because Russians are the dominantethnic group of the entire Soviet Union as well as being numericallydominant in the urban areas of many ethnic republics Soviet scholars donot explain the regional variation in the most interesting set of cases thoseof titular-Russian intermarriages As I will show below Western analystsdo not do much better with these cases

WESTERN ANALYSES

Western studies of intermarriage in the Soviet Union also do notquestion the reality that underlies census categories even though theysometimes describe themselves as opposed to essentialist views of ethnicidentity As a rule their main goal is to determine whether Soviet policytoward ethnic minorities fostered assimilation or promoted ethnic identityThose that focus on the assimilative aspects of Soviet policy do not questionwhat assimilation means in practice and deal largely with estimatingpopulation losses due to assimilation (see for example Anderson 1978Anderson and Silver 1983) In this section I examine the two best and mostcomprehensive works on intermarriage in the Soviet Union both of whichreject the simplistic and ideologically driven notion that Soviet policiesdesigned to promote Russification were destroying ethnic minority groupsthrough assimilation At the same time since survey research by Westernscholars was impossible in the Soviet period they are forced to rely onSoviet data that pigeonholed people as belonging to just one nationalityThese data limitations inevitably prevent them from considering the pos-sibility of multiple ethnic identities emerging in the Soviet Union

Kaiser (1994) discusses intermarriage as part of a larger study whosemain goal is to prove that the Soviet government failed in its efforts toassimilate ethnic minorities or to create a common identity for all of thecountryrsquos inhabitants He argues that ldquoRussification did not pose the threatto indigenes that non-Russian nationalists and several Western analystshave claimedrdquo (Kaiser 1994 p 321) His discussion is based on compre-hensive data on the extent of intermarriage in the union republics of theSoviet Union He argues his point by emphasizing the limited extent towhich intermarriage occurred between union republic titular nationalitiesand Slavic migrants to these republics with a particular focus on CentralAsia and the Baltic and Transcaucasus republics He argues that rapproche-ment of ethnic groups was not very evident because the rate of increase of

154 DMITRY GORENBURG

intermarriage slowed in the 1970s and 1980s He does not attempt to tracechanges over time in the difference between actual rates of intermarriageand expected likelihood of intermarriage given the ethnic breakdown of aregionrsquos population which would show that much of the decline in theacceleration of intermarriage had to do with a decrease in Slavic migrationto the non-Slavic union republics His analysis is also skewed by the lackof data on ethnic groups below the union republic level since scatteredevidence from Russian and Soviet sources shows that these are theethnic groups among whom assimilation and intermarriage are most likelyto occur

A more serious problem with Kaiserrsquos analysis has to do with hisconception of ethnic identity At the beginning of the study Kaiser brieflycritiques the primordialist conception of the ethnic group as a singleorganism with a common ancestry and clearly defined culture that havesurvived more or less unchanged for centuries Subsequently however hetreats ethnic groups as self-contained units with clearly defined bound-aries At times he spreads this conception even to ethnic subgroups as inhis discussion of ldquointranational interethnic marriagerdquo among Khakasssubgroups This idea of ethnicity prevents Kaiser from contemplating thepossibility that the frequency of intermarriage between neighboring ethnicgroups (such as Lithuanians and Poles near Vilnius and Tajiks and Uzbeksin Dushanbe) may have something to do with the fluidity of ethnic identi-ties in that location rather than some process of national consolidation(Kaiser 1994 pp 313ndash314) In general Kaiserrsquos focus on proving that Sovietefforts to assimilate ethnic minorities had backfired and his acceptance ofethnic groups as natural units with clear boundaries limits his ability to gobeyond inverting the usual Soviet analysis that focused on the rapidincrease in intermarriage

Karklinsrsquos (1986) study examines ethnic relations in the Soviet Unionfrom below focusing on the impact of various policies and trends on thepeople who make up the minority groups In doing so she is very awareof the contradictory impact of Soviet nationality policies on ethnic identityShe notes that while modernization and the extensive use of Russian indaily life fit with the Soviet goal of the rapprochement and eventual mergerof nations the practice of registering nationality in passports reinforcedethnic identity and the introduction of policies aimed at increasing culturalhomogenization tended to lead to protests and a decrease in ethnic har-mony (Karklins 1986 pp 216 and 225) Karklins (1986 p 30) is quitesensitive to differences between passport nationality and personal ethnicidentification as when she notes that Ukrainians and Belorussians livingin non-Slavic union republics tend to be seen by their social partners ashaving assimilated into Russians ldquono matter what their official or personalethnic identificationrdquo Karklins thus paints a picture of ethnic identity inthe Soviet Union that is very different from the one personndashone ethnicityview that characterizes Soviet and Russian writing

Given her understanding of the mutability of ethnic identity in theSoviet Union it is all the more puzzling that Karklins does not address the

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 155

impact of this factor in her discussion of interethnic marriage Her chapteron intermarriage treats declared ethnic identities as given and unproblem-atic and uses them to calculate trends in rates of intermarriage and patternsin which groups are more likely to intermarry with each other In doing soshe reproduces the Soviet findings that intermarriage occurs more fre-quently among culturally similar groups that it is more common in urbanareas and that it is particularly prevalent among the smaller ethnic groupsthat lack their own ethnic region (Karklins 1986 p 155ndash163)6 In a separatesection on ethnic identity choice by children of intermarried couplesKarklins similarly limits herself to summarizing Soviet research on pat-terns of choice of nationality when receiving a passport She argues thatthe choice of nationality depends in large part on the ethnic compositionof the environment and its degree of differentiation from the Russians aswell as the social and economic advantage to be gained from the choicebut does not explain the difference in Russian-indigenous identity choiceother than by cultural difference (Karklins 1986 pp 37ndash40) While she doesdiscuss the options in the Soviet system for changing onersquos passportnationality and notes that identity choice for children from ethnicallymixed families can be complicated Karklins (1986 pp 33ndash35) does not gobeyond the Soviet ethnic categories and refrains from discussing the mean-ing of ethnic identity for ethnically mixed children or the possibility of theirhaving multiple or layered ethnic identities

A CONSTRUCTIVIST REASSESSMENT OF INTERMARRIAGE AND NATIONALITY CHOICE

Both SovietRussian and Western authors writing about the effects ofintermarriage on subsequent generationsrsquo choice of ethnic identity assumethat each person may have only one ethnic identity7 This may have beena reasonable assumption when interethnic marriage was rare But in thecontext of a Soviet and post-Soviet society where intermarriage hadbecome ubiquitous in urban areas and fairly common in rural areas thisassumption no longer makes sense Many of those who enter into aninterethnic marriage already have mixed parentage To speak of a Kazakh-Russian marriage when one of the Kazakh partnerrsquos parents is Russianobscures at least as much as it reveals And since data on intermarriageshow that in the Soviet Union children of mixed parentage were morelikely to intermarry than others defining every individual as a member ofa single ethnic group introduces significant distortions into the analysis

Soviet and post-Soviet analysts often note that children of mixedmarriages are themselves more likely to enter into interethnic marriages

6The rest of Karklinsrsquos chapter on intermarriage examines surveys of attitudes towardintermarriage which is beyond the scope of this article7Or in Soviet terminology to be a representative of only a single nationality

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 2: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

146 DMITRY GORENBURG

of interethnic marriage on ethnic identity focusing on the state of researchon intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation

The literature on interethnic marriage in the Soviet Union is quiteextensive However both SovietRussian and Western scholars writing onthe topic tend to believe that a person can have no more than one ethnicidentity This viewpoint renders the connection between intermarriage andethnic identity as unproblematic and thereby uninteresting Children ofintermarriage simply are assigned to one ethnic group or another Whenthese scholars do address the impact of intermarriage on ethnic identity itis only to determine which of a particular pair of ethnic identities thechildren of intermarried parents more frequently choose On the otherhand studies of interethnic marriage in other parts of the world show that

First single measures are always inadequate to capture the com-plexities of racial and ethnic identification Single forced responsescannot be the basis of identifying an increasing number of personsof mixed-race background as it cannot for mixed ethnic originsSecond children of inter-ethnic andor inter-racial marriages mayhave an ambiguous relationship to their identitieshellip Third therace and ethnic identities derived from single questions and forcedcategorical responses are not likely to be constant over time (Gold-scheider 2002 p 85)

Given these findings I seek to reconceptualize how interethnic marriagein the Soviet Union and its successor states is studied by showing thatmultiple identity options open-ended questions and measures that seekto distinguish the intensity of particular identities would yield a picture ofethnic identity among members of interethnic marriages and their childrenthat is far closer to how these people actually perceive their ethnic identitiesthan the traditional view that ascribes one and only one identity to eachindividual

RUSSIAN AND SOVIET WRITING ON INTERMARRIAGE PATTERNS AND EXPLANATIONS

Soviet theoretical writings on intermarriage and assimilation werebased on the Communist Partyrsquos ideological requirement that scholarspromote the drawing together and eventual merger of Soviet ethnicgroups Statements to this effect are found in just about every Sovietpublication on interethnic marriage (Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977)Soviet scholars argued that Soviet socialism promoted internationalizationby eliminating ethnic discrimination This internationalization was in largepart responsible for the rapid increase in interethnic marriages after the1917 revolution and especially after World War II (Ponomarev 1983)

After this ritual bow to Communist ideology Soviet scholars examinedthe extent of the increase in interethnic marriage in the Soviet Union Theyfrequently noted that the percentage of families consisting of members of

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 147

more than one ethnic group had risen from 102 percent in 1959 to 149percent in 1979 Intermarriage rates were significantly higher in the west-ern union republics and all autonomous republics of the Russian Federa-tion outside the Caucasus (see Table 1) Intermarriage rates roseparticularly quickly in republics with significant migration such as Latviaand Kazakhstan and also in Ukraine and Belarus Slavic republics wherethere were few barriers to intermarriage between the titular ethnic groupand Russians Both intermarriage rates and rates of increase in intermar-riage over time were significantly lower in Central Asia and especially inthe Caucasus (Arutyunyan and Bromley 1986 pp 153ndash154)

In analyzing these data Soviet scholars tried to control for settlementpatterns by comparing intermarriage rates with expected rates given theethnic composition of particular districts The data tended to show thatactual rates were significantly lower than expected rates throughoutthe Soviet Union except for Russian-Ukrainian and Russian-Belarusianintermarriage (Gantskaya and Debets 1966 Susokolov 1987 pp 65ndash66)Intermarriage rates between Slavic migrants and members of indigenousgroups were particularly low in traditionally Muslim regions Nevertheless

Table 1 Percentage of Families that are Ethnically Mixeda

Total population Urban Rural

1959 1979 1959 1979 1959 1979

Latvia 158 242 213 271 92 180

Ukraine 150 219 263 299 58 93

Kazakhstan 144 215 175 239 119 182

Moldova 135 210 269 360 94 113

Belarus 110 201 237 295 56 92

Estonia 100 158 142 186 51 90

Kyrgyzstan 123 155 181 231 55 59

Tajikistan 94 130 167 155 37 48

Turkmenistan 85 123 149 199 25 33

Russia 83 120 108 132 56 93

Lithuania 59 113 104 152 30 56

Uzbekistan 82 105 147 173 47 47

Georgia 90 104 164 155 37 48

Azerbaijan 71 76 118 121 20 17

Armenia 32 40 50 49 14 22

aSource Arutyunyan and Bromley (1986 p 153)

148 DMITRY GORENBURG

a disproportionate number of Soviet articles on intermarriage focused onareas in Central Asia and the North Caucasus perhaps because of scholarsrsquovaliant efforts to show that even the most traditional Soviet ethnic groupswere modernizing and adapting to Soviet society2 For example Kazakh-Russian marriages in rural Kazakhstan were approximately one-fifth toone-tenth as likely as one would expect on the basis of the two ethnicgroupsrsquo shares of the population in particular districts At the same timeRussian-Ukrainian and Russian-German marriages in these districtsmatched or exceeded their expected values Despite these findings theauthor emphasized the gradual increase in Kazakh-Russian marriages insome districts arguing that this was due to the development of a commonSoviet identity through the spread of Soviet culture and the Russianlanguage (Kalyshev 1984)

Soviet scholars focused on four main explanatory factors for trends inintermarriage Urbanization and variation in ethnic settlement patternswere considered the two most important factors For the Soviet Union as awhole rates of interethnic marriage were almost three times higher inurban than in rural areas in 1959 and remained about twice as high in 1979(see Table 1) Similarly large disparities were found in all of the unionrepublics except Kazakhstan and Russia the former because of high ratesof intermarriage among migrants who had settled there during the VirginLands campaign and the latter because of relatively high rural intermar-riage rates between Russians on the one hand and Ukrainians and thetitular nationalities of the autonomous republics on the other hand3 Thehigher rates of intermarriage in urban areas according to Soviet scholarsare to some extent the result of greater opportunity for interethnic contactsdue to a more diverse ethnic structure and dispersed settlement patternBut even more important is that people who live in urban areas are morelikely to have adopted modern Soviet culture and the Russian language(Arutyunyan and Bromley 1986 p 155) Still while rates of intermarriagewere uniformly higher in cities than in rural areas throughout the Sovietperiod and the percentage of the total population living in cities increasedfrom 48 percent in 1959 to 62 percent in 1979 increasing urbanization alonedoes not explain the rise in intermarriage rates throughout the postwarperiod these rates increased faster in rural than in urban areas

Variation in ethnic settlement patterns was the second most importantfactor in determining the extent of interethnic marriage in the Soviet UnionOne study using bivariate regression analysis on urban Moldovan datashowed that settlement patterns explained over fifty percent of the varia-tion in intermarriage likelihood (Susokolov 1979 pp 84ndash91) Gantskaya

2For a sample of such articles see Sovetskaya etnografiya particularly Smirnova (1967)Vasilrsquoyeva (1968) Yevstigneyev (1971) Sergeyeva and Smirnova (1971) Kozenko and Monog-arova (1971) Ibragimov (1978) Kalyshev (1984) and Tolstova (1985)3For data on intermarriage rates in Russiarsquos autonomous republics see Gantskaya andTerentrsquoyeva (1977) Tomilov (1978) Krivonogov (1980) Rogachev (1986) Busygin Zorin andStolyarova (1991) and Lallukka (1990)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 149

and Terentrsquoyeva (1977 p 468) argued that interethnic marriages occurredmost frequently in ethnic contact zones which included ethnic borderareas areas where a minority group lives surrounded by another ethnicgroup and areas with high levels of migration such as large cities newcities built around large industrial projects and virgin lands Once againsettlement patterns were primarily used to explain variation in the extentof intermarriage not rates of change in levels of intermarriage

Soviet scholarsrsquo explanations for the increase in intermarriage in thepost-war period centered on the spread of Soviet culture and the declineof religion For example Ponomarev attributed the increase in interethnicmarriages in Ukraine to ldquothe fundamental socio-economic political andsocio-cultural transformations of Soviet society [brought about by] enor-mous efforts of party and soviet organs in patriotic and internationalisteducationrdquo (Ponomarev 1983 p 82) The spread of Soviet culture com-bined with the increase in the average educational level of the populationwas seen as responsible for breaking down traditional restrictions onintermarriage At the same time the decline in religious belief was thoughtto promote interethnic marriage since most religions prohibited marriageto members of another faith (Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 p 468) Thelow levels of intermarriage between locals and Russians in Central Asiaand the Northern Caucasus were attributed to the persistence of Islamicbeliefs in rural areas

In general Soviet scholars attempted to show that the end of ethnicdiscrimination and the promotion of a Soviet culture and identity underCommunist Party rule had started the process of interethnic rapproche-ment (sblizheniye) with the rise of interethnic marriage as one of its mostvisible manifestations At the same time data from specific regions showedthat intermarriage outside of the Russian Federation was increasing pri-marily among culturally and religiously similar Slavic migrant groups thatoften acted as one ethnic community even before the collapse of the SovietUnion Only among the non-Muslim ethnic groups of the Russian Federa-tion were there high rates of intermarriage with Russians and other Slavswithin the indigenous grouprsquos homeland

RUSSIAN AND SOVIET WRITING ON INTERMARRIAGE CONSEQUENCES

In discussing the consequences of interethnic marriage Soviet scholarsfocused on the impact of such marriages on attitudes language use andethnic identity Interethnic marriage was portrayed as a key factor inpromoting modern values in the Soviet Union Intermarried families wereshown to be more likely to live separately from parents to have moreegalitarian relations between spouses and to be more involved in publicactivities than monoethnic ones Interethnic families were portrayed asmore progressive because they were less subject to the hold of traditionalvalues (Terentrsquoyeva 1979 p 236) Some publications described multiethnic

150 DMITRY GORENBURG

families particularly in rural Central Asia as setting an example for theentire village in terms of proper behavior attitudes toward Communismand even fashion (see eg Vinnikov 1969 p 65)

Soviet writers frequently focused on the relatively strong tendency ofmultiethnic families to use the Russian language at home For example inKishinev 80 percent of Moldovan women and 90 percent of Moldovan menmarried to non-Moldovans used the Russian language at home as com-pared to 13 percent of Moldovans in monoethnic marriages Similarly 60percent of Russian-Georgian families in Georgia used only the Russianlanguage at home Russian was the main spoken language even in multi-ethnic families in which neither spouse was Russian (Arutyunyan andBromley 1986 p 166 Susokolov 1987 p 80) Rates of Russian languageuse were even higher for mixed families in the autonomous republics ofthe Russian Federation (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988)

Given the importance attached to ethnic rapprochement in Sovietideology the role of intermarriage in promoting changes in ethnic identitywas particularly emphasized by Soviet researchers Soviet scholars arguedthat since adults very rarely change their ethnic identity natural assimila-tion could occur only through the arrival of new generations with unstableethnic identity Mixed marriages were seen to have a particularly strongimpact on assimilation processes since children born to such marriageshad a dual ethnic identity from the start (Kozlov 1974) While theoreticianslike Kozlov focused on the weak or dual nature of ethnic identity amongchildren resulting from interethnic marriage empirical work focused onthe choice of nationality by these children These choices were documentedin forms filled out by youths when receiving their first passports at the ageof 16 Since these forms also recorded the ethnic identities of the youthsrsquoparents they could easily be used to calculate the percentage of childrenborn to all members of a particular pairing of ethnic groups who chose oneor the other nationality Scholars looking at this type of passport data didnot spend much time discussing the nature of their subjectsrsquo identityInstead they focused on reporting the data on identity choice perhapsincluding some explanation for the prevalence of one nationality over theother

The findings of this research on identity choice were reported innumerous articles in various Soviet journals with each article focusing onone region and usually a fairly narrow time period Furthermore datawere available only for capital cities with little indication of how thesituation might differ in rural areas This research showed that in all ethnicrepublics when a member of the titular nationality of that republic marrieda member of a non-titular ethnic group other than Russian children of suchfamilies chose the titular nationality by a wide margin (see eg Arutyun-yan and Bromley 1986 Susokolov 1987 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971Terentrsquoyeva 1969) Similarly children of Russianndashnon-titular unions over-whelmingly chose Russian as their passport nationality (Sergeyeva andSmirnova 1971 Terentrsquoyeva 1974 Zhalsarayev 1974) One exception tothis pattern occurred among offspring of marriages between Russians and

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 151

members of indigenous Siberian ethnic groups Indigenous-Russian chil-dren in regions as varied as Kemerovo Kamchatka and Chukotka took theindigenous parentrsquos nationality almost without exception (Krivonogov1987 Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) This pattern prevailed (and con-tinues to prevail) largely because members of small northern and Siberianindigenous groups qualified for various privileges in the Soviet Union (andin Russia) including free education in boarding schools university admis-sion outside the regular competition free medicine and lower taxes(Sokolova 1961)

The most variation in identification occurred among children of titu-lar-Russian couples Tatar-Russian children in Tatarstan and Buryat-Rus-sian children in Ulan-Ude divided evenly between Russian and titularidentities when choosing their passports (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988Zhalsarayev 1974) Elsewhere in Siberia and the Volga region most titular-Russian children chose to be listed as Russian In the Northern Caucasusand in most union republics on the other hand between 60 and 80 percentof such children chose the titular nationality (Krivonogov 1980 Shatinova1974 Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971)Children were most likely to choose the titular nationality in Central Asiawith 82 percent doing so in Dushanbe and 94 percent in Ashkhabad Theserates were significantly higher than thoses in other republics primarilybecause of the Central Asian tradition of giving children the fatherrsquosnationality in an environment where almost all titular-Russian intermar-riages took place between titular men and Russian women Belarus wasthe only republic where children of titular-Russian marriage were morelikely to choose the Russian nationality with such a choice being made 60percent of the time by children in Minsk (Terentrsquoyeva 1969 Gantskaya andTerentrsquoyeva 1977 Kozenko and Monogarova 1971)

As I noted the data presented above are limited both geographicallyand chronologically The information was collected primarily in the capitalcities of various republics in the late 1960s and early 1970s The 1979 censusincluded a five percent sample that asked questions about nationalitychoice among children in ethnically mixed families 4 The data showed thattitular nationality was preferred by children of mixed parentage in theBaltic and Transcaucasus republics The split was about even in Uzbekistanand Belarus and favored the Russian nationality in Moldova Ukraine andthree Central Asian republics (Table 2)5 At the same time children in theCaucasus and Central Asian republics strongly preferred to choose thefatherrsquos nationality regardless of the fatherrsquos ethnicity while paternalnationality was largely irrelevant for the Baltic republics Because of aninsufficient number of intermarriages for statistically significant results

4These data suffer from some of the same limitations as the passport data since the Sovietcensuses did not allow respondents to list more than one nationality5Kyrgyzstan was not included because of the low number of Kyrgyz-Russian marriageswithin the republic

152 DMITRY GORENBURG

data for the autonomous republic nationalities were available only for thesix titular nationalities of the Volga region although for a relatively largegeographic zone that included the six autonomous republics and an addi-tional eight provinces all located in the greater Volga region These datashowed that at least among these ethnic groups titular-Russian childrenoverwhelmingly chose Russian nationality over titular (see Table 3)

The census data also showed that 70ndash90 percent of children born inRussianndashnon-titular families chose the Russian nationality with ratesdepending on the specific other nationality About the same percentage ofchildren born in titularndashnon-titular families preferred the titular national-ity with the exception of Central Asia where the average was closer to 60percent (Volkov 1989 pp 15ndash18) The 1979 census data thus largely con-firmed the patterns found by Soviet ethnographers studying passport

Table 2 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Union Republic)a

RepublicPercenttitular

Percent paternal Republic

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Lithuania 736 569 Belarus 493 609

Estonia 641 497 Kazakhstan 451 695

Armenia 620 830 Ukraine 447 634

Azerbaijan 607 839 Turkmenistan 430 810

Georgia 593 862 Moldova 423 654

Latvia 541 535 Tajikistan 402 859

Uzbekistan 521 744 Kyrgyzstan NA NA

aSource Volkov (1989 p 13)

Table 3 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Volga Region)a

NationalityPercenttitular

Percent paternal Nationality

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Bashkir 251 597 Mordvin 89 529

Tatar 220 606 Udmurt 79 513

Mari 118 491 Chuvash 56 496

aSource Volkov (1989 p 14)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 153

registries although it showed a higher tendency for children in CentralAsia and the Volga region to register themselves as Russian

Soviet and Russian scholars who describe patterns in ethnic identifi-cation among the children of interethnic couples limit their explanationsof these patterns to noting that the preference for titular and Russianidentity results from the importance of the dominant ethnic environmentin the region where these families live According to these explanationstitular identity dominates over non-titular since a large percentage of thepopulation of a particular republic is of the titular nationality Russianidentity dominates over non-Russian because Russians are the dominantethnic group of the entire Soviet Union as well as being numericallydominant in the urban areas of many ethnic republics Soviet scholars donot explain the regional variation in the most interesting set of cases thoseof titular-Russian intermarriages As I will show below Western analystsdo not do much better with these cases

WESTERN ANALYSES

Western studies of intermarriage in the Soviet Union also do notquestion the reality that underlies census categories even though theysometimes describe themselves as opposed to essentialist views of ethnicidentity As a rule their main goal is to determine whether Soviet policytoward ethnic minorities fostered assimilation or promoted ethnic identityThose that focus on the assimilative aspects of Soviet policy do not questionwhat assimilation means in practice and deal largely with estimatingpopulation losses due to assimilation (see for example Anderson 1978Anderson and Silver 1983) In this section I examine the two best and mostcomprehensive works on intermarriage in the Soviet Union both of whichreject the simplistic and ideologically driven notion that Soviet policiesdesigned to promote Russification were destroying ethnic minority groupsthrough assimilation At the same time since survey research by Westernscholars was impossible in the Soviet period they are forced to rely onSoviet data that pigeonholed people as belonging to just one nationalityThese data limitations inevitably prevent them from considering the pos-sibility of multiple ethnic identities emerging in the Soviet Union

Kaiser (1994) discusses intermarriage as part of a larger study whosemain goal is to prove that the Soviet government failed in its efforts toassimilate ethnic minorities or to create a common identity for all of thecountryrsquos inhabitants He argues that ldquoRussification did not pose the threatto indigenes that non-Russian nationalists and several Western analystshave claimedrdquo (Kaiser 1994 p 321) His discussion is based on compre-hensive data on the extent of intermarriage in the union republics of theSoviet Union He argues his point by emphasizing the limited extent towhich intermarriage occurred between union republic titular nationalitiesand Slavic migrants to these republics with a particular focus on CentralAsia and the Baltic and Transcaucasus republics He argues that rapproche-ment of ethnic groups was not very evident because the rate of increase of

154 DMITRY GORENBURG

intermarriage slowed in the 1970s and 1980s He does not attempt to tracechanges over time in the difference between actual rates of intermarriageand expected likelihood of intermarriage given the ethnic breakdown of aregionrsquos population which would show that much of the decline in theacceleration of intermarriage had to do with a decrease in Slavic migrationto the non-Slavic union republics His analysis is also skewed by the lackof data on ethnic groups below the union republic level since scatteredevidence from Russian and Soviet sources shows that these are theethnic groups among whom assimilation and intermarriage are most likelyto occur

A more serious problem with Kaiserrsquos analysis has to do with hisconception of ethnic identity At the beginning of the study Kaiser brieflycritiques the primordialist conception of the ethnic group as a singleorganism with a common ancestry and clearly defined culture that havesurvived more or less unchanged for centuries Subsequently however hetreats ethnic groups as self-contained units with clearly defined bound-aries At times he spreads this conception even to ethnic subgroups as inhis discussion of ldquointranational interethnic marriagerdquo among Khakasssubgroups This idea of ethnicity prevents Kaiser from contemplating thepossibility that the frequency of intermarriage between neighboring ethnicgroups (such as Lithuanians and Poles near Vilnius and Tajiks and Uzbeksin Dushanbe) may have something to do with the fluidity of ethnic identi-ties in that location rather than some process of national consolidation(Kaiser 1994 pp 313ndash314) In general Kaiserrsquos focus on proving that Sovietefforts to assimilate ethnic minorities had backfired and his acceptance ofethnic groups as natural units with clear boundaries limits his ability to gobeyond inverting the usual Soviet analysis that focused on the rapidincrease in intermarriage

Karklinsrsquos (1986) study examines ethnic relations in the Soviet Unionfrom below focusing on the impact of various policies and trends on thepeople who make up the minority groups In doing so she is very awareof the contradictory impact of Soviet nationality policies on ethnic identityShe notes that while modernization and the extensive use of Russian indaily life fit with the Soviet goal of the rapprochement and eventual mergerof nations the practice of registering nationality in passports reinforcedethnic identity and the introduction of policies aimed at increasing culturalhomogenization tended to lead to protests and a decrease in ethnic har-mony (Karklins 1986 pp 216 and 225) Karklins (1986 p 30) is quitesensitive to differences between passport nationality and personal ethnicidentification as when she notes that Ukrainians and Belorussians livingin non-Slavic union republics tend to be seen by their social partners ashaving assimilated into Russians ldquono matter what their official or personalethnic identificationrdquo Karklins thus paints a picture of ethnic identity inthe Soviet Union that is very different from the one personndashone ethnicityview that characterizes Soviet and Russian writing

Given her understanding of the mutability of ethnic identity in theSoviet Union it is all the more puzzling that Karklins does not address the

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 155

impact of this factor in her discussion of interethnic marriage Her chapteron intermarriage treats declared ethnic identities as given and unproblem-atic and uses them to calculate trends in rates of intermarriage and patternsin which groups are more likely to intermarry with each other In doing soshe reproduces the Soviet findings that intermarriage occurs more fre-quently among culturally similar groups that it is more common in urbanareas and that it is particularly prevalent among the smaller ethnic groupsthat lack their own ethnic region (Karklins 1986 p 155ndash163)6 In a separatesection on ethnic identity choice by children of intermarried couplesKarklins similarly limits herself to summarizing Soviet research on pat-terns of choice of nationality when receiving a passport She argues thatthe choice of nationality depends in large part on the ethnic compositionof the environment and its degree of differentiation from the Russians aswell as the social and economic advantage to be gained from the choicebut does not explain the difference in Russian-indigenous identity choiceother than by cultural difference (Karklins 1986 pp 37ndash40) While she doesdiscuss the options in the Soviet system for changing onersquos passportnationality and notes that identity choice for children from ethnicallymixed families can be complicated Karklins (1986 pp 33ndash35) does not gobeyond the Soviet ethnic categories and refrains from discussing the mean-ing of ethnic identity for ethnically mixed children or the possibility of theirhaving multiple or layered ethnic identities

A CONSTRUCTIVIST REASSESSMENT OF INTERMARRIAGE AND NATIONALITY CHOICE

Both SovietRussian and Western authors writing about the effects ofintermarriage on subsequent generationsrsquo choice of ethnic identity assumethat each person may have only one ethnic identity7 This may have beena reasonable assumption when interethnic marriage was rare But in thecontext of a Soviet and post-Soviet society where intermarriage hadbecome ubiquitous in urban areas and fairly common in rural areas thisassumption no longer makes sense Many of those who enter into aninterethnic marriage already have mixed parentage To speak of a Kazakh-Russian marriage when one of the Kazakh partnerrsquos parents is Russianobscures at least as much as it reveals And since data on intermarriageshow that in the Soviet Union children of mixed parentage were morelikely to intermarry than others defining every individual as a member ofa single ethnic group introduces significant distortions into the analysis

Soviet and post-Soviet analysts often note that children of mixedmarriages are themselves more likely to enter into interethnic marriages

6The rest of Karklinsrsquos chapter on intermarriage examines surveys of attitudes towardintermarriage which is beyond the scope of this article7Or in Soviet terminology to be a representative of only a single nationality

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 3: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 147

more than one ethnic group had risen from 102 percent in 1959 to 149percent in 1979 Intermarriage rates were significantly higher in the west-ern union republics and all autonomous republics of the Russian Federa-tion outside the Caucasus (see Table 1) Intermarriage rates roseparticularly quickly in republics with significant migration such as Latviaand Kazakhstan and also in Ukraine and Belarus Slavic republics wherethere were few barriers to intermarriage between the titular ethnic groupand Russians Both intermarriage rates and rates of increase in intermar-riage over time were significantly lower in Central Asia and especially inthe Caucasus (Arutyunyan and Bromley 1986 pp 153ndash154)

In analyzing these data Soviet scholars tried to control for settlementpatterns by comparing intermarriage rates with expected rates given theethnic composition of particular districts The data tended to show thatactual rates were significantly lower than expected rates throughoutthe Soviet Union except for Russian-Ukrainian and Russian-Belarusianintermarriage (Gantskaya and Debets 1966 Susokolov 1987 pp 65ndash66)Intermarriage rates between Slavic migrants and members of indigenousgroups were particularly low in traditionally Muslim regions Nevertheless

Table 1 Percentage of Families that are Ethnically Mixeda

Total population Urban Rural

1959 1979 1959 1979 1959 1979

Latvia 158 242 213 271 92 180

Ukraine 150 219 263 299 58 93

Kazakhstan 144 215 175 239 119 182

Moldova 135 210 269 360 94 113

Belarus 110 201 237 295 56 92

Estonia 100 158 142 186 51 90

Kyrgyzstan 123 155 181 231 55 59

Tajikistan 94 130 167 155 37 48

Turkmenistan 85 123 149 199 25 33

Russia 83 120 108 132 56 93

Lithuania 59 113 104 152 30 56

Uzbekistan 82 105 147 173 47 47

Georgia 90 104 164 155 37 48

Azerbaijan 71 76 118 121 20 17

Armenia 32 40 50 49 14 22

aSource Arutyunyan and Bromley (1986 p 153)

148 DMITRY GORENBURG

a disproportionate number of Soviet articles on intermarriage focused onareas in Central Asia and the North Caucasus perhaps because of scholarsrsquovaliant efforts to show that even the most traditional Soviet ethnic groupswere modernizing and adapting to Soviet society2 For example Kazakh-Russian marriages in rural Kazakhstan were approximately one-fifth toone-tenth as likely as one would expect on the basis of the two ethnicgroupsrsquo shares of the population in particular districts At the same timeRussian-Ukrainian and Russian-German marriages in these districtsmatched or exceeded their expected values Despite these findings theauthor emphasized the gradual increase in Kazakh-Russian marriages insome districts arguing that this was due to the development of a commonSoviet identity through the spread of Soviet culture and the Russianlanguage (Kalyshev 1984)

Soviet scholars focused on four main explanatory factors for trends inintermarriage Urbanization and variation in ethnic settlement patternswere considered the two most important factors For the Soviet Union as awhole rates of interethnic marriage were almost three times higher inurban than in rural areas in 1959 and remained about twice as high in 1979(see Table 1) Similarly large disparities were found in all of the unionrepublics except Kazakhstan and Russia the former because of high ratesof intermarriage among migrants who had settled there during the VirginLands campaign and the latter because of relatively high rural intermar-riage rates between Russians on the one hand and Ukrainians and thetitular nationalities of the autonomous republics on the other hand3 Thehigher rates of intermarriage in urban areas according to Soviet scholarsare to some extent the result of greater opportunity for interethnic contactsdue to a more diverse ethnic structure and dispersed settlement patternBut even more important is that people who live in urban areas are morelikely to have adopted modern Soviet culture and the Russian language(Arutyunyan and Bromley 1986 p 155) Still while rates of intermarriagewere uniformly higher in cities than in rural areas throughout the Sovietperiod and the percentage of the total population living in cities increasedfrom 48 percent in 1959 to 62 percent in 1979 increasing urbanization alonedoes not explain the rise in intermarriage rates throughout the postwarperiod these rates increased faster in rural than in urban areas

Variation in ethnic settlement patterns was the second most importantfactor in determining the extent of interethnic marriage in the Soviet UnionOne study using bivariate regression analysis on urban Moldovan datashowed that settlement patterns explained over fifty percent of the varia-tion in intermarriage likelihood (Susokolov 1979 pp 84ndash91) Gantskaya

2For a sample of such articles see Sovetskaya etnografiya particularly Smirnova (1967)Vasilrsquoyeva (1968) Yevstigneyev (1971) Sergeyeva and Smirnova (1971) Kozenko and Monog-arova (1971) Ibragimov (1978) Kalyshev (1984) and Tolstova (1985)3For data on intermarriage rates in Russiarsquos autonomous republics see Gantskaya andTerentrsquoyeva (1977) Tomilov (1978) Krivonogov (1980) Rogachev (1986) Busygin Zorin andStolyarova (1991) and Lallukka (1990)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 149

and Terentrsquoyeva (1977 p 468) argued that interethnic marriages occurredmost frequently in ethnic contact zones which included ethnic borderareas areas where a minority group lives surrounded by another ethnicgroup and areas with high levels of migration such as large cities newcities built around large industrial projects and virgin lands Once againsettlement patterns were primarily used to explain variation in the extentof intermarriage not rates of change in levels of intermarriage

Soviet scholarsrsquo explanations for the increase in intermarriage in thepost-war period centered on the spread of Soviet culture and the declineof religion For example Ponomarev attributed the increase in interethnicmarriages in Ukraine to ldquothe fundamental socio-economic political andsocio-cultural transformations of Soviet society [brought about by] enor-mous efforts of party and soviet organs in patriotic and internationalisteducationrdquo (Ponomarev 1983 p 82) The spread of Soviet culture com-bined with the increase in the average educational level of the populationwas seen as responsible for breaking down traditional restrictions onintermarriage At the same time the decline in religious belief was thoughtto promote interethnic marriage since most religions prohibited marriageto members of another faith (Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 p 468) Thelow levels of intermarriage between locals and Russians in Central Asiaand the Northern Caucasus were attributed to the persistence of Islamicbeliefs in rural areas

In general Soviet scholars attempted to show that the end of ethnicdiscrimination and the promotion of a Soviet culture and identity underCommunist Party rule had started the process of interethnic rapproche-ment (sblizheniye) with the rise of interethnic marriage as one of its mostvisible manifestations At the same time data from specific regions showedthat intermarriage outside of the Russian Federation was increasing pri-marily among culturally and religiously similar Slavic migrant groups thatoften acted as one ethnic community even before the collapse of the SovietUnion Only among the non-Muslim ethnic groups of the Russian Federa-tion were there high rates of intermarriage with Russians and other Slavswithin the indigenous grouprsquos homeland

RUSSIAN AND SOVIET WRITING ON INTERMARRIAGE CONSEQUENCES

In discussing the consequences of interethnic marriage Soviet scholarsfocused on the impact of such marriages on attitudes language use andethnic identity Interethnic marriage was portrayed as a key factor inpromoting modern values in the Soviet Union Intermarried families wereshown to be more likely to live separately from parents to have moreegalitarian relations between spouses and to be more involved in publicactivities than monoethnic ones Interethnic families were portrayed asmore progressive because they were less subject to the hold of traditionalvalues (Terentrsquoyeva 1979 p 236) Some publications described multiethnic

150 DMITRY GORENBURG

families particularly in rural Central Asia as setting an example for theentire village in terms of proper behavior attitudes toward Communismand even fashion (see eg Vinnikov 1969 p 65)

Soviet writers frequently focused on the relatively strong tendency ofmultiethnic families to use the Russian language at home For example inKishinev 80 percent of Moldovan women and 90 percent of Moldovan menmarried to non-Moldovans used the Russian language at home as com-pared to 13 percent of Moldovans in monoethnic marriages Similarly 60percent of Russian-Georgian families in Georgia used only the Russianlanguage at home Russian was the main spoken language even in multi-ethnic families in which neither spouse was Russian (Arutyunyan andBromley 1986 p 166 Susokolov 1987 p 80) Rates of Russian languageuse were even higher for mixed families in the autonomous republics ofthe Russian Federation (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988)

Given the importance attached to ethnic rapprochement in Sovietideology the role of intermarriage in promoting changes in ethnic identitywas particularly emphasized by Soviet researchers Soviet scholars arguedthat since adults very rarely change their ethnic identity natural assimila-tion could occur only through the arrival of new generations with unstableethnic identity Mixed marriages were seen to have a particularly strongimpact on assimilation processes since children born to such marriageshad a dual ethnic identity from the start (Kozlov 1974) While theoreticianslike Kozlov focused on the weak or dual nature of ethnic identity amongchildren resulting from interethnic marriage empirical work focused onthe choice of nationality by these children These choices were documentedin forms filled out by youths when receiving their first passports at the ageof 16 Since these forms also recorded the ethnic identities of the youthsrsquoparents they could easily be used to calculate the percentage of childrenborn to all members of a particular pairing of ethnic groups who chose oneor the other nationality Scholars looking at this type of passport data didnot spend much time discussing the nature of their subjectsrsquo identityInstead they focused on reporting the data on identity choice perhapsincluding some explanation for the prevalence of one nationality over theother

The findings of this research on identity choice were reported innumerous articles in various Soviet journals with each article focusing onone region and usually a fairly narrow time period Furthermore datawere available only for capital cities with little indication of how thesituation might differ in rural areas This research showed that in all ethnicrepublics when a member of the titular nationality of that republic marrieda member of a non-titular ethnic group other than Russian children of suchfamilies chose the titular nationality by a wide margin (see eg Arutyun-yan and Bromley 1986 Susokolov 1987 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971Terentrsquoyeva 1969) Similarly children of Russianndashnon-titular unions over-whelmingly chose Russian as their passport nationality (Sergeyeva andSmirnova 1971 Terentrsquoyeva 1974 Zhalsarayev 1974) One exception tothis pattern occurred among offspring of marriages between Russians and

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 151

members of indigenous Siberian ethnic groups Indigenous-Russian chil-dren in regions as varied as Kemerovo Kamchatka and Chukotka took theindigenous parentrsquos nationality almost without exception (Krivonogov1987 Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) This pattern prevailed (and con-tinues to prevail) largely because members of small northern and Siberianindigenous groups qualified for various privileges in the Soviet Union (andin Russia) including free education in boarding schools university admis-sion outside the regular competition free medicine and lower taxes(Sokolova 1961)

The most variation in identification occurred among children of titu-lar-Russian couples Tatar-Russian children in Tatarstan and Buryat-Rus-sian children in Ulan-Ude divided evenly between Russian and titularidentities when choosing their passports (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988Zhalsarayev 1974) Elsewhere in Siberia and the Volga region most titular-Russian children chose to be listed as Russian In the Northern Caucasusand in most union republics on the other hand between 60 and 80 percentof such children chose the titular nationality (Krivonogov 1980 Shatinova1974 Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971)Children were most likely to choose the titular nationality in Central Asiawith 82 percent doing so in Dushanbe and 94 percent in Ashkhabad Theserates were significantly higher than thoses in other republics primarilybecause of the Central Asian tradition of giving children the fatherrsquosnationality in an environment where almost all titular-Russian intermar-riages took place between titular men and Russian women Belarus wasthe only republic where children of titular-Russian marriage were morelikely to choose the Russian nationality with such a choice being made 60percent of the time by children in Minsk (Terentrsquoyeva 1969 Gantskaya andTerentrsquoyeva 1977 Kozenko and Monogarova 1971)

As I noted the data presented above are limited both geographicallyand chronologically The information was collected primarily in the capitalcities of various republics in the late 1960s and early 1970s The 1979 censusincluded a five percent sample that asked questions about nationalitychoice among children in ethnically mixed families 4 The data showed thattitular nationality was preferred by children of mixed parentage in theBaltic and Transcaucasus republics The split was about even in Uzbekistanand Belarus and favored the Russian nationality in Moldova Ukraine andthree Central Asian republics (Table 2)5 At the same time children in theCaucasus and Central Asian republics strongly preferred to choose thefatherrsquos nationality regardless of the fatherrsquos ethnicity while paternalnationality was largely irrelevant for the Baltic republics Because of aninsufficient number of intermarriages for statistically significant results

4These data suffer from some of the same limitations as the passport data since the Sovietcensuses did not allow respondents to list more than one nationality5Kyrgyzstan was not included because of the low number of Kyrgyz-Russian marriageswithin the republic

152 DMITRY GORENBURG

data for the autonomous republic nationalities were available only for thesix titular nationalities of the Volga region although for a relatively largegeographic zone that included the six autonomous republics and an addi-tional eight provinces all located in the greater Volga region These datashowed that at least among these ethnic groups titular-Russian childrenoverwhelmingly chose Russian nationality over titular (see Table 3)

The census data also showed that 70ndash90 percent of children born inRussianndashnon-titular families chose the Russian nationality with ratesdepending on the specific other nationality About the same percentage ofchildren born in titularndashnon-titular families preferred the titular national-ity with the exception of Central Asia where the average was closer to 60percent (Volkov 1989 pp 15ndash18) The 1979 census data thus largely con-firmed the patterns found by Soviet ethnographers studying passport

Table 2 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Union Republic)a

RepublicPercenttitular

Percent paternal Republic

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Lithuania 736 569 Belarus 493 609

Estonia 641 497 Kazakhstan 451 695

Armenia 620 830 Ukraine 447 634

Azerbaijan 607 839 Turkmenistan 430 810

Georgia 593 862 Moldova 423 654

Latvia 541 535 Tajikistan 402 859

Uzbekistan 521 744 Kyrgyzstan NA NA

aSource Volkov (1989 p 13)

Table 3 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Volga Region)a

NationalityPercenttitular

Percent paternal Nationality

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Bashkir 251 597 Mordvin 89 529

Tatar 220 606 Udmurt 79 513

Mari 118 491 Chuvash 56 496

aSource Volkov (1989 p 14)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 153

registries although it showed a higher tendency for children in CentralAsia and the Volga region to register themselves as Russian

Soviet and Russian scholars who describe patterns in ethnic identifi-cation among the children of interethnic couples limit their explanationsof these patterns to noting that the preference for titular and Russianidentity results from the importance of the dominant ethnic environmentin the region where these families live According to these explanationstitular identity dominates over non-titular since a large percentage of thepopulation of a particular republic is of the titular nationality Russianidentity dominates over non-Russian because Russians are the dominantethnic group of the entire Soviet Union as well as being numericallydominant in the urban areas of many ethnic republics Soviet scholars donot explain the regional variation in the most interesting set of cases thoseof titular-Russian intermarriages As I will show below Western analystsdo not do much better with these cases

WESTERN ANALYSES

Western studies of intermarriage in the Soviet Union also do notquestion the reality that underlies census categories even though theysometimes describe themselves as opposed to essentialist views of ethnicidentity As a rule their main goal is to determine whether Soviet policytoward ethnic minorities fostered assimilation or promoted ethnic identityThose that focus on the assimilative aspects of Soviet policy do not questionwhat assimilation means in practice and deal largely with estimatingpopulation losses due to assimilation (see for example Anderson 1978Anderson and Silver 1983) In this section I examine the two best and mostcomprehensive works on intermarriage in the Soviet Union both of whichreject the simplistic and ideologically driven notion that Soviet policiesdesigned to promote Russification were destroying ethnic minority groupsthrough assimilation At the same time since survey research by Westernscholars was impossible in the Soviet period they are forced to rely onSoviet data that pigeonholed people as belonging to just one nationalityThese data limitations inevitably prevent them from considering the pos-sibility of multiple ethnic identities emerging in the Soviet Union

Kaiser (1994) discusses intermarriage as part of a larger study whosemain goal is to prove that the Soviet government failed in its efforts toassimilate ethnic minorities or to create a common identity for all of thecountryrsquos inhabitants He argues that ldquoRussification did not pose the threatto indigenes that non-Russian nationalists and several Western analystshave claimedrdquo (Kaiser 1994 p 321) His discussion is based on compre-hensive data on the extent of intermarriage in the union republics of theSoviet Union He argues his point by emphasizing the limited extent towhich intermarriage occurred between union republic titular nationalitiesand Slavic migrants to these republics with a particular focus on CentralAsia and the Baltic and Transcaucasus republics He argues that rapproche-ment of ethnic groups was not very evident because the rate of increase of

154 DMITRY GORENBURG

intermarriage slowed in the 1970s and 1980s He does not attempt to tracechanges over time in the difference between actual rates of intermarriageand expected likelihood of intermarriage given the ethnic breakdown of aregionrsquos population which would show that much of the decline in theacceleration of intermarriage had to do with a decrease in Slavic migrationto the non-Slavic union republics His analysis is also skewed by the lackof data on ethnic groups below the union republic level since scatteredevidence from Russian and Soviet sources shows that these are theethnic groups among whom assimilation and intermarriage are most likelyto occur

A more serious problem with Kaiserrsquos analysis has to do with hisconception of ethnic identity At the beginning of the study Kaiser brieflycritiques the primordialist conception of the ethnic group as a singleorganism with a common ancestry and clearly defined culture that havesurvived more or less unchanged for centuries Subsequently however hetreats ethnic groups as self-contained units with clearly defined bound-aries At times he spreads this conception even to ethnic subgroups as inhis discussion of ldquointranational interethnic marriagerdquo among Khakasssubgroups This idea of ethnicity prevents Kaiser from contemplating thepossibility that the frequency of intermarriage between neighboring ethnicgroups (such as Lithuanians and Poles near Vilnius and Tajiks and Uzbeksin Dushanbe) may have something to do with the fluidity of ethnic identi-ties in that location rather than some process of national consolidation(Kaiser 1994 pp 313ndash314) In general Kaiserrsquos focus on proving that Sovietefforts to assimilate ethnic minorities had backfired and his acceptance ofethnic groups as natural units with clear boundaries limits his ability to gobeyond inverting the usual Soviet analysis that focused on the rapidincrease in intermarriage

Karklinsrsquos (1986) study examines ethnic relations in the Soviet Unionfrom below focusing on the impact of various policies and trends on thepeople who make up the minority groups In doing so she is very awareof the contradictory impact of Soviet nationality policies on ethnic identityShe notes that while modernization and the extensive use of Russian indaily life fit with the Soviet goal of the rapprochement and eventual mergerof nations the practice of registering nationality in passports reinforcedethnic identity and the introduction of policies aimed at increasing culturalhomogenization tended to lead to protests and a decrease in ethnic har-mony (Karklins 1986 pp 216 and 225) Karklins (1986 p 30) is quitesensitive to differences between passport nationality and personal ethnicidentification as when she notes that Ukrainians and Belorussians livingin non-Slavic union republics tend to be seen by their social partners ashaving assimilated into Russians ldquono matter what their official or personalethnic identificationrdquo Karklins thus paints a picture of ethnic identity inthe Soviet Union that is very different from the one personndashone ethnicityview that characterizes Soviet and Russian writing

Given her understanding of the mutability of ethnic identity in theSoviet Union it is all the more puzzling that Karklins does not address the

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 155

impact of this factor in her discussion of interethnic marriage Her chapteron intermarriage treats declared ethnic identities as given and unproblem-atic and uses them to calculate trends in rates of intermarriage and patternsin which groups are more likely to intermarry with each other In doing soshe reproduces the Soviet findings that intermarriage occurs more fre-quently among culturally similar groups that it is more common in urbanareas and that it is particularly prevalent among the smaller ethnic groupsthat lack their own ethnic region (Karklins 1986 p 155ndash163)6 In a separatesection on ethnic identity choice by children of intermarried couplesKarklins similarly limits herself to summarizing Soviet research on pat-terns of choice of nationality when receiving a passport She argues thatthe choice of nationality depends in large part on the ethnic compositionof the environment and its degree of differentiation from the Russians aswell as the social and economic advantage to be gained from the choicebut does not explain the difference in Russian-indigenous identity choiceother than by cultural difference (Karklins 1986 pp 37ndash40) While she doesdiscuss the options in the Soviet system for changing onersquos passportnationality and notes that identity choice for children from ethnicallymixed families can be complicated Karklins (1986 pp 33ndash35) does not gobeyond the Soviet ethnic categories and refrains from discussing the mean-ing of ethnic identity for ethnically mixed children or the possibility of theirhaving multiple or layered ethnic identities

A CONSTRUCTIVIST REASSESSMENT OF INTERMARRIAGE AND NATIONALITY CHOICE

Both SovietRussian and Western authors writing about the effects ofintermarriage on subsequent generationsrsquo choice of ethnic identity assumethat each person may have only one ethnic identity7 This may have beena reasonable assumption when interethnic marriage was rare But in thecontext of a Soviet and post-Soviet society where intermarriage hadbecome ubiquitous in urban areas and fairly common in rural areas thisassumption no longer makes sense Many of those who enter into aninterethnic marriage already have mixed parentage To speak of a Kazakh-Russian marriage when one of the Kazakh partnerrsquos parents is Russianobscures at least as much as it reveals And since data on intermarriageshow that in the Soviet Union children of mixed parentage were morelikely to intermarry than others defining every individual as a member ofa single ethnic group introduces significant distortions into the analysis

Soviet and post-Soviet analysts often note that children of mixedmarriages are themselves more likely to enter into interethnic marriages

6The rest of Karklinsrsquos chapter on intermarriage examines surveys of attitudes towardintermarriage which is beyond the scope of this article7Or in Soviet terminology to be a representative of only a single nationality

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 4: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

148 DMITRY GORENBURG

a disproportionate number of Soviet articles on intermarriage focused onareas in Central Asia and the North Caucasus perhaps because of scholarsrsquovaliant efforts to show that even the most traditional Soviet ethnic groupswere modernizing and adapting to Soviet society2 For example Kazakh-Russian marriages in rural Kazakhstan were approximately one-fifth toone-tenth as likely as one would expect on the basis of the two ethnicgroupsrsquo shares of the population in particular districts At the same timeRussian-Ukrainian and Russian-German marriages in these districtsmatched or exceeded their expected values Despite these findings theauthor emphasized the gradual increase in Kazakh-Russian marriages insome districts arguing that this was due to the development of a commonSoviet identity through the spread of Soviet culture and the Russianlanguage (Kalyshev 1984)

Soviet scholars focused on four main explanatory factors for trends inintermarriage Urbanization and variation in ethnic settlement patternswere considered the two most important factors For the Soviet Union as awhole rates of interethnic marriage were almost three times higher inurban than in rural areas in 1959 and remained about twice as high in 1979(see Table 1) Similarly large disparities were found in all of the unionrepublics except Kazakhstan and Russia the former because of high ratesof intermarriage among migrants who had settled there during the VirginLands campaign and the latter because of relatively high rural intermar-riage rates between Russians on the one hand and Ukrainians and thetitular nationalities of the autonomous republics on the other hand3 Thehigher rates of intermarriage in urban areas according to Soviet scholarsare to some extent the result of greater opportunity for interethnic contactsdue to a more diverse ethnic structure and dispersed settlement patternBut even more important is that people who live in urban areas are morelikely to have adopted modern Soviet culture and the Russian language(Arutyunyan and Bromley 1986 p 155) Still while rates of intermarriagewere uniformly higher in cities than in rural areas throughout the Sovietperiod and the percentage of the total population living in cities increasedfrom 48 percent in 1959 to 62 percent in 1979 increasing urbanization alonedoes not explain the rise in intermarriage rates throughout the postwarperiod these rates increased faster in rural than in urban areas

Variation in ethnic settlement patterns was the second most importantfactor in determining the extent of interethnic marriage in the Soviet UnionOne study using bivariate regression analysis on urban Moldovan datashowed that settlement patterns explained over fifty percent of the varia-tion in intermarriage likelihood (Susokolov 1979 pp 84ndash91) Gantskaya

2For a sample of such articles see Sovetskaya etnografiya particularly Smirnova (1967)Vasilrsquoyeva (1968) Yevstigneyev (1971) Sergeyeva and Smirnova (1971) Kozenko and Monog-arova (1971) Ibragimov (1978) Kalyshev (1984) and Tolstova (1985)3For data on intermarriage rates in Russiarsquos autonomous republics see Gantskaya andTerentrsquoyeva (1977) Tomilov (1978) Krivonogov (1980) Rogachev (1986) Busygin Zorin andStolyarova (1991) and Lallukka (1990)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 149

and Terentrsquoyeva (1977 p 468) argued that interethnic marriages occurredmost frequently in ethnic contact zones which included ethnic borderareas areas where a minority group lives surrounded by another ethnicgroup and areas with high levels of migration such as large cities newcities built around large industrial projects and virgin lands Once againsettlement patterns were primarily used to explain variation in the extentof intermarriage not rates of change in levels of intermarriage

Soviet scholarsrsquo explanations for the increase in intermarriage in thepost-war period centered on the spread of Soviet culture and the declineof religion For example Ponomarev attributed the increase in interethnicmarriages in Ukraine to ldquothe fundamental socio-economic political andsocio-cultural transformations of Soviet society [brought about by] enor-mous efforts of party and soviet organs in patriotic and internationalisteducationrdquo (Ponomarev 1983 p 82) The spread of Soviet culture com-bined with the increase in the average educational level of the populationwas seen as responsible for breaking down traditional restrictions onintermarriage At the same time the decline in religious belief was thoughtto promote interethnic marriage since most religions prohibited marriageto members of another faith (Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 p 468) Thelow levels of intermarriage between locals and Russians in Central Asiaand the Northern Caucasus were attributed to the persistence of Islamicbeliefs in rural areas

In general Soviet scholars attempted to show that the end of ethnicdiscrimination and the promotion of a Soviet culture and identity underCommunist Party rule had started the process of interethnic rapproche-ment (sblizheniye) with the rise of interethnic marriage as one of its mostvisible manifestations At the same time data from specific regions showedthat intermarriage outside of the Russian Federation was increasing pri-marily among culturally and religiously similar Slavic migrant groups thatoften acted as one ethnic community even before the collapse of the SovietUnion Only among the non-Muslim ethnic groups of the Russian Federa-tion were there high rates of intermarriage with Russians and other Slavswithin the indigenous grouprsquos homeland

RUSSIAN AND SOVIET WRITING ON INTERMARRIAGE CONSEQUENCES

In discussing the consequences of interethnic marriage Soviet scholarsfocused on the impact of such marriages on attitudes language use andethnic identity Interethnic marriage was portrayed as a key factor inpromoting modern values in the Soviet Union Intermarried families wereshown to be more likely to live separately from parents to have moreegalitarian relations between spouses and to be more involved in publicactivities than monoethnic ones Interethnic families were portrayed asmore progressive because they were less subject to the hold of traditionalvalues (Terentrsquoyeva 1979 p 236) Some publications described multiethnic

150 DMITRY GORENBURG

families particularly in rural Central Asia as setting an example for theentire village in terms of proper behavior attitudes toward Communismand even fashion (see eg Vinnikov 1969 p 65)

Soviet writers frequently focused on the relatively strong tendency ofmultiethnic families to use the Russian language at home For example inKishinev 80 percent of Moldovan women and 90 percent of Moldovan menmarried to non-Moldovans used the Russian language at home as com-pared to 13 percent of Moldovans in monoethnic marriages Similarly 60percent of Russian-Georgian families in Georgia used only the Russianlanguage at home Russian was the main spoken language even in multi-ethnic families in which neither spouse was Russian (Arutyunyan andBromley 1986 p 166 Susokolov 1987 p 80) Rates of Russian languageuse were even higher for mixed families in the autonomous republics ofthe Russian Federation (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988)

Given the importance attached to ethnic rapprochement in Sovietideology the role of intermarriage in promoting changes in ethnic identitywas particularly emphasized by Soviet researchers Soviet scholars arguedthat since adults very rarely change their ethnic identity natural assimila-tion could occur only through the arrival of new generations with unstableethnic identity Mixed marriages were seen to have a particularly strongimpact on assimilation processes since children born to such marriageshad a dual ethnic identity from the start (Kozlov 1974) While theoreticianslike Kozlov focused on the weak or dual nature of ethnic identity amongchildren resulting from interethnic marriage empirical work focused onthe choice of nationality by these children These choices were documentedin forms filled out by youths when receiving their first passports at the ageof 16 Since these forms also recorded the ethnic identities of the youthsrsquoparents they could easily be used to calculate the percentage of childrenborn to all members of a particular pairing of ethnic groups who chose oneor the other nationality Scholars looking at this type of passport data didnot spend much time discussing the nature of their subjectsrsquo identityInstead they focused on reporting the data on identity choice perhapsincluding some explanation for the prevalence of one nationality over theother

The findings of this research on identity choice were reported innumerous articles in various Soviet journals with each article focusing onone region and usually a fairly narrow time period Furthermore datawere available only for capital cities with little indication of how thesituation might differ in rural areas This research showed that in all ethnicrepublics when a member of the titular nationality of that republic marrieda member of a non-titular ethnic group other than Russian children of suchfamilies chose the titular nationality by a wide margin (see eg Arutyun-yan and Bromley 1986 Susokolov 1987 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971Terentrsquoyeva 1969) Similarly children of Russianndashnon-titular unions over-whelmingly chose Russian as their passport nationality (Sergeyeva andSmirnova 1971 Terentrsquoyeva 1974 Zhalsarayev 1974) One exception tothis pattern occurred among offspring of marriages between Russians and

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 151

members of indigenous Siberian ethnic groups Indigenous-Russian chil-dren in regions as varied as Kemerovo Kamchatka and Chukotka took theindigenous parentrsquos nationality almost without exception (Krivonogov1987 Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) This pattern prevailed (and con-tinues to prevail) largely because members of small northern and Siberianindigenous groups qualified for various privileges in the Soviet Union (andin Russia) including free education in boarding schools university admis-sion outside the regular competition free medicine and lower taxes(Sokolova 1961)

The most variation in identification occurred among children of titu-lar-Russian couples Tatar-Russian children in Tatarstan and Buryat-Rus-sian children in Ulan-Ude divided evenly between Russian and titularidentities when choosing their passports (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988Zhalsarayev 1974) Elsewhere in Siberia and the Volga region most titular-Russian children chose to be listed as Russian In the Northern Caucasusand in most union republics on the other hand between 60 and 80 percentof such children chose the titular nationality (Krivonogov 1980 Shatinova1974 Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971)Children were most likely to choose the titular nationality in Central Asiawith 82 percent doing so in Dushanbe and 94 percent in Ashkhabad Theserates were significantly higher than thoses in other republics primarilybecause of the Central Asian tradition of giving children the fatherrsquosnationality in an environment where almost all titular-Russian intermar-riages took place between titular men and Russian women Belarus wasthe only republic where children of titular-Russian marriage were morelikely to choose the Russian nationality with such a choice being made 60percent of the time by children in Minsk (Terentrsquoyeva 1969 Gantskaya andTerentrsquoyeva 1977 Kozenko and Monogarova 1971)

As I noted the data presented above are limited both geographicallyand chronologically The information was collected primarily in the capitalcities of various republics in the late 1960s and early 1970s The 1979 censusincluded a five percent sample that asked questions about nationalitychoice among children in ethnically mixed families 4 The data showed thattitular nationality was preferred by children of mixed parentage in theBaltic and Transcaucasus republics The split was about even in Uzbekistanand Belarus and favored the Russian nationality in Moldova Ukraine andthree Central Asian republics (Table 2)5 At the same time children in theCaucasus and Central Asian republics strongly preferred to choose thefatherrsquos nationality regardless of the fatherrsquos ethnicity while paternalnationality was largely irrelevant for the Baltic republics Because of aninsufficient number of intermarriages for statistically significant results

4These data suffer from some of the same limitations as the passport data since the Sovietcensuses did not allow respondents to list more than one nationality5Kyrgyzstan was not included because of the low number of Kyrgyz-Russian marriageswithin the republic

152 DMITRY GORENBURG

data for the autonomous republic nationalities were available only for thesix titular nationalities of the Volga region although for a relatively largegeographic zone that included the six autonomous republics and an addi-tional eight provinces all located in the greater Volga region These datashowed that at least among these ethnic groups titular-Russian childrenoverwhelmingly chose Russian nationality over titular (see Table 3)

The census data also showed that 70ndash90 percent of children born inRussianndashnon-titular families chose the Russian nationality with ratesdepending on the specific other nationality About the same percentage ofchildren born in titularndashnon-titular families preferred the titular national-ity with the exception of Central Asia where the average was closer to 60percent (Volkov 1989 pp 15ndash18) The 1979 census data thus largely con-firmed the patterns found by Soviet ethnographers studying passport

Table 2 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Union Republic)a

RepublicPercenttitular

Percent paternal Republic

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Lithuania 736 569 Belarus 493 609

Estonia 641 497 Kazakhstan 451 695

Armenia 620 830 Ukraine 447 634

Azerbaijan 607 839 Turkmenistan 430 810

Georgia 593 862 Moldova 423 654

Latvia 541 535 Tajikistan 402 859

Uzbekistan 521 744 Kyrgyzstan NA NA

aSource Volkov (1989 p 13)

Table 3 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Volga Region)a

NationalityPercenttitular

Percent paternal Nationality

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Bashkir 251 597 Mordvin 89 529

Tatar 220 606 Udmurt 79 513

Mari 118 491 Chuvash 56 496

aSource Volkov (1989 p 14)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 153

registries although it showed a higher tendency for children in CentralAsia and the Volga region to register themselves as Russian

Soviet and Russian scholars who describe patterns in ethnic identifi-cation among the children of interethnic couples limit their explanationsof these patterns to noting that the preference for titular and Russianidentity results from the importance of the dominant ethnic environmentin the region where these families live According to these explanationstitular identity dominates over non-titular since a large percentage of thepopulation of a particular republic is of the titular nationality Russianidentity dominates over non-Russian because Russians are the dominantethnic group of the entire Soviet Union as well as being numericallydominant in the urban areas of many ethnic republics Soviet scholars donot explain the regional variation in the most interesting set of cases thoseof titular-Russian intermarriages As I will show below Western analystsdo not do much better with these cases

WESTERN ANALYSES

Western studies of intermarriage in the Soviet Union also do notquestion the reality that underlies census categories even though theysometimes describe themselves as opposed to essentialist views of ethnicidentity As a rule their main goal is to determine whether Soviet policytoward ethnic minorities fostered assimilation or promoted ethnic identityThose that focus on the assimilative aspects of Soviet policy do not questionwhat assimilation means in practice and deal largely with estimatingpopulation losses due to assimilation (see for example Anderson 1978Anderson and Silver 1983) In this section I examine the two best and mostcomprehensive works on intermarriage in the Soviet Union both of whichreject the simplistic and ideologically driven notion that Soviet policiesdesigned to promote Russification were destroying ethnic minority groupsthrough assimilation At the same time since survey research by Westernscholars was impossible in the Soviet period they are forced to rely onSoviet data that pigeonholed people as belonging to just one nationalityThese data limitations inevitably prevent them from considering the pos-sibility of multiple ethnic identities emerging in the Soviet Union

Kaiser (1994) discusses intermarriage as part of a larger study whosemain goal is to prove that the Soviet government failed in its efforts toassimilate ethnic minorities or to create a common identity for all of thecountryrsquos inhabitants He argues that ldquoRussification did not pose the threatto indigenes that non-Russian nationalists and several Western analystshave claimedrdquo (Kaiser 1994 p 321) His discussion is based on compre-hensive data on the extent of intermarriage in the union republics of theSoviet Union He argues his point by emphasizing the limited extent towhich intermarriage occurred between union republic titular nationalitiesand Slavic migrants to these republics with a particular focus on CentralAsia and the Baltic and Transcaucasus republics He argues that rapproche-ment of ethnic groups was not very evident because the rate of increase of

154 DMITRY GORENBURG

intermarriage slowed in the 1970s and 1980s He does not attempt to tracechanges over time in the difference between actual rates of intermarriageand expected likelihood of intermarriage given the ethnic breakdown of aregionrsquos population which would show that much of the decline in theacceleration of intermarriage had to do with a decrease in Slavic migrationto the non-Slavic union republics His analysis is also skewed by the lackof data on ethnic groups below the union republic level since scatteredevidence from Russian and Soviet sources shows that these are theethnic groups among whom assimilation and intermarriage are most likelyto occur

A more serious problem with Kaiserrsquos analysis has to do with hisconception of ethnic identity At the beginning of the study Kaiser brieflycritiques the primordialist conception of the ethnic group as a singleorganism with a common ancestry and clearly defined culture that havesurvived more or less unchanged for centuries Subsequently however hetreats ethnic groups as self-contained units with clearly defined bound-aries At times he spreads this conception even to ethnic subgroups as inhis discussion of ldquointranational interethnic marriagerdquo among Khakasssubgroups This idea of ethnicity prevents Kaiser from contemplating thepossibility that the frequency of intermarriage between neighboring ethnicgroups (such as Lithuanians and Poles near Vilnius and Tajiks and Uzbeksin Dushanbe) may have something to do with the fluidity of ethnic identi-ties in that location rather than some process of national consolidation(Kaiser 1994 pp 313ndash314) In general Kaiserrsquos focus on proving that Sovietefforts to assimilate ethnic minorities had backfired and his acceptance ofethnic groups as natural units with clear boundaries limits his ability to gobeyond inverting the usual Soviet analysis that focused on the rapidincrease in intermarriage

Karklinsrsquos (1986) study examines ethnic relations in the Soviet Unionfrom below focusing on the impact of various policies and trends on thepeople who make up the minority groups In doing so she is very awareof the contradictory impact of Soviet nationality policies on ethnic identityShe notes that while modernization and the extensive use of Russian indaily life fit with the Soviet goal of the rapprochement and eventual mergerof nations the practice of registering nationality in passports reinforcedethnic identity and the introduction of policies aimed at increasing culturalhomogenization tended to lead to protests and a decrease in ethnic har-mony (Karklins 1986 pp 216 and 225) Karklins (1986 p 30) is quitesensitive to differences between passport nationality and personal ethnicidentification as when she notes that Ukrainians and Belorussians livingin non-Slavic union republics tend to be seen by their social partners ashaving assimilated into Russians ldquono matter what their official or personalethnic identificationrdquo Karklins thus paints a picture of ethnic identity inthe Soviet Union that is very different from the one personndashone ethnicityview that characterizes Soviet and Russian writing

Given her understanding of the mutability of ethnic identity in theSoviet Union it is all the more puzzling that Karklins does not address the

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 155

impact of this factor in her discussion of interethnic marriage Her chapteron intermarriage treats declared ethnic identities as given and unproblem-atic and uses them to calculate trends in rates of intermarriage and patternsin which groups are more likely to intermarry with each other In doing soshe reproduces the Soviet findings that intermarriage occurs more fre-quently among culturally similar groups that it is more common in urbanareas and that it is particularly prevalent among the smaller ethnic groupsthat lack their own ethnic region (Karklins 1986 p 155ndash163)6 In a separatesection on ethnic identity choice by children of intermarried couplesKarklins similarly limits herself to summarizing Soviet research on pat-terns of choice of nationality when receiving a passport She argues thatthe choice of nationality depends in large part on the ethnic compositionof the environment and its degree of differentiation from the Russians aswell as the social and economic advantage to be gained from the choicebut does not explain the difference in Russian-indigenous identity choiceother than by cultural difference (Karklins 1986 pp 37ndash40) While she doesdiscuss the options in the Soviet system for changing onersquos passportnationality and notes that identity choice for children from ethnicallymixed families can be complicated Karklins (1986 pp 33ndash35) does not gobeyond the Soviet ethnic categories and refrains from discussing the mean-ing of ethnic identity for ethnically mixed children or the possibility of theirhaving multiple or layered ethnic identities

A CONSTRUCTIVIST REASSESSMENT OF INTERMARRIAGE AND NATIONALITY CHOICE

Both SovietRussian and Western authors writing about the effects ofintermarriage on subsequent generationsrsquo choice of ethnic identity assumethat each person may have only one ethnic identity7 This may have beena reasonable assumption when interethnic marriage was rare But in thecontext of a Soviet and post-Soviet society where intermarriage hadbecome ubiquitous in urban areas and fairly common in rural areas thisassumption no longer makes sense Many of those who enter into aninterethnic marriage already have mixed parentage To speak of a Kazakh-Russian marriage when one of the Kazakh partnerrsquos parents is Russianobscures at least as much as it reveals And since data on intermarriageshow that in the Soviet Union children of mixed parentage were morelikely to intermarry than others defining every individual as a member ofa single ethnic group introduces significant distortions into the analysis

Soviet and post-Soviet analysts often note that children of mixedmarriages are themselves more likely to enter into interethnic marriages

6The rest of Karklinsrsquos chapter on intermarriage examines surveys of attitudes towardintermarriage which is beyond the scope of this article7Or in Soviet terminology to be a representative of only a single nationality

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 5: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 149

and Terentrsquoyeva (1977 p 468) argued that interethnic marriages occurredmost frequently in ethnic contact zones which included ethnic borderareas areas where a minority group lives surrounded by another ethnicgroup and areas with high levels of migration such as large cities newcities built around large industrial projects and virgin lands Once againsettlement patterns were primarily used to explain variation in the extentof intermarriage not rates of change in levels of intermarriage

Soviet scholarsrsquo explanations for the increase in intermarriage in thepost-war period centered on the spread of Soviet culture and the declineof religion For example Ponomarev attributed the increase in interethnicmarriages in Ukraine to ldquothe fundamental socio-economic political andsocio-cultural transformations of Soviet society [brought about by] enor-mous efforts of party and soviet organs in patriotic and internationalisteducationrdquo (Ponomarev 1983 p 82) The spread of Soviet culture com-bined with the increase in the average educational level of the populationwas seen as responsible for breaking down traditional restrictions onintermarriage At the same time the decline in religious belief was thoughtto promote interethnic marriage since most religions prohibited marriageto members of another faith (Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 p 468) Thelow levels of intermarriage between locals and Russians in Central Asiaand the Northern Caucasus were attributed to the persistence of Islamicbeliefs in rural areas

In general Soviet scholars attempted to show that the end of ethnicdiscrimination and the promotion of a Soviet culture and identity underCommunist Party rule had started the process of interethnic rapproche-ment (sblizheniye) with the rise of interethnic marriage as one of its mostvisible manifestations At the same time data from specific regions showedthat intermarriage outside of the Russian Federation was increasing pri-marily among culturally and religiously similar Slavic migrant groups thatoften acted as one ethnic community even before the collapse of the SovietUnion Only among the non-Muslim ethnic groups of the Russian Federa-tion were there high rates of intermarriage with Russians and other Slavswithin the indigenous grouprsquos homeland

RUSSIAN AND SOVIET WRITING ON INTERMARRIAGE CONSEQUENCES

In discussing the consequences of interethnic marriage Soviet scholarsfocused on the impact of such marriages on attitudes language use andethnic identity Interethnic marriage was portrayed as a key factor inpromoting modern values in the Soviet Union Intermarried families wereshown to be more likely to live separately from parents to have moreegalitarian relations between spouses and to be more involved in publicactivities than monoethnic ones Interethnic families were portrayed asmore progressive because they were less subject to the hold of traditionalvalues (Terentrsquoyeva 1979 p 236) Some publications described multiethnic

150 DMITRY GORENBURG

families particularly in rural Central Asia as setting an example for theentire village in terms of proper behavior attitudes toward Communismand even fashion (see eg Vinnikov 1969 p 65)

Soviet writers frequently focused on the relatively strong tendency ofmultiethnic families to use the Russian language at home For example inKishinev 80 percent of Moldovan women and 90 percent of Moldovan menmarried to non-Moldovans used the Russian language at home as com-pared to 13 percent of Moldovans in monoethnic marriages Similarly 60percent of Russian-Georgian families in Georgia used only the Russianlanguage at home Russian was the main spoken language even in multi-ethnic families in which neither spouse was Russian (Arutyunyan andBromley 1986 p 166 Susokolov 1987 p 80) Rates of Russian languageuse were even higher for mixed families in the autonomous republics ofthe Russian Federation (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988)

Given the importance attached to ethnic rapprochement in Sovietideology the role of intermarriage in promoting changes in ethnic identitywas particularly emphasized by Soviet researchers Soviet scholars arguedthat since adults very rarely change their ethnic identity natural assimila-tion could occur only through the arrival of new generations with unstableethnic identity Mixed marriages were seen to have a particularly strongimpact on assimilation processes since children born to such marriageshad a dual ethnic identity from the start (Kozlov 1974) While theoreticianslike Kozlov focused on the weak or dual nature of ethnic identity amongchildren resulting from interethnic marriage empirical work focused onthe choice of nationality by these children These choices were documentedin forms filled out by youths when receiving their first passports at the ageof 16 Since these forms also recorded the ethnic identities of the youthsrsquoparents they could easily be used to calculate the percentage of childrenborn to all members of a particular pairing of ethnic groups who chose oneor the other nationality Scholars looking at this type of passport data didnot spend much time discussing the nature of their subjectsrsquo identityInstead they focused on reporting the data on identity choice perhapsincluding some explanation for the prevalence of one nationality over theother

The findings of this research on identity choice were reported innumerous articles in various Soviet journals with each article focusing onone region and usually a fairly narrow time period Furthermore datawere available only for capital cities with little indication of how thesituation might differ in rural areas This research showed that in all ethnicrepublics when a member of the titular nationality of that republic marrieda member of a non-titular ethnic group other than Russian children of suchfamilies chose the titular nationality by a wide margin (see eg Arutyun-yan and Bromley 1986 Susokolov 1987 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971Terentrsquoyeva 1969) Similarly children of Russianndashnon-titular unions over-whelmingly chose Russian as their passport nationality (Sergeyeva andSmirnova 1971 Terentrsquoyeva 1974 Zhalsarayev 1974) One exception tothis pattern occurred among offspring of marriages between Russians and

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 151

members of indigenous Siberian ethnic groups Indigenous-Russian chil-dren in regions as varied as Kemerovo Kamchatka and Chukotka took theindigenous parentrsquos nationality almost without exception (Krivonogov1987 Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) This pattern prevailed (and con-tinues to prevail) largely because members of small northern and Siberianindigenous groups qualified for various privileges in the Soviet Union (andin Russia) including free education in boarding schools university admis-sion outside the regular competition free medicine and lower taxes(Sokolova 1961)

The most variation in identification occurred among children of titu-lar-Russian couples Tatar-Russian children in Tatarstan and Buryat-Rus-sian children in Ulan-Ude divided evenly between Russian and titularidentities when choosing their passports (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988Zhalsarayev 1974) Elsewhere in Siberia and the Volga region most titular-Russian children chose to be listed as Russian In the Northern Caucasusand in most union republics on the other hand between 60 and 80 percentof such children chose the titular nationality (Krivonogov 1980 Shatinova1974 Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971)Children were most likely to choose the titular nationality in Central Asiawith 82 percent doing so in Dushanbe and 94 percent in Ashkhabad Theserates were significantly higher than thoses in other republics primarilybecause of the Central Asian tradition of giving children the fatherrsquosnationality in an environment where almost all titular-Russian intermar-riages took place between titular men and Russian women Belarus wasthe only republic where children of titular-Russian marriage were morelikely to choose the Russian nationality with such a choice being made 60percent of the time by children in Minsk (Terentrsquoyeva 1969 Gantskaya andTerentrsquoyeva 1977 Kozenko and Monogarova 1971)

As I noted the data presented above are limited both geographicallyand chronologically The information was collected primarily in the capitalcities of various republics in the late 1960s and early 1970s The 1979 censusincluded a five percent sample that asked questions about nationalitychoice among children in ethnically mixed families 4 The data showed thattitular nationality was preferred by children of mixed parentage in theBaltic and Transcaucasus republics The split was about even in Uzbekistanand Belarus and favored the Russian nationality in Moldova Ukraine andthree Central Asian republics (Table 2)5 At the same time children in theCaucasus and Central Asian republics strongly preferred to choose thefatherrsquos nationality regardless of the fatherrsquos ethnicity while paternalnationality was largely irrelevant for the Baltic republics Because of aninsufficient number of intermarriages for statistically significant results

4These data suffer from some of the same limitations as the passport data since the Sovietcensuses did not allow respondents to list more than one nationality5Kyrgyzstan was not included because of the low number of Kyrgyz-Russian marriageswithin the republic

152 DMITRY GORENBURG

data for the autonomous republic nationalities were available only for thesix titular nationalities of the Volga region although for a relatively largegeographic zone that included the six autonomous republics and an addi-tional eight provinces all located in the greater Volga region These datashowed that at least among these ethnic groups titular-Russian childrenoverwhelmingly chose Russian nationality over titular (see Table 3)

The census data also showed that 70ndash90 percent of children born inRussianndashnon-titular families chose the Russian nationality with ratesdepending on the specific other nationality About the same percentage ofchildren born in titularndashnon-titular families preferred the titular national-ity with the exception of Central Asia where the average was closer to 60percent (Volkov 1989 pp 15ndash18) The 1979 census data thus largely con-firmed the patterns found by Soviet ethnographers studying passport

Table 2 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Union Republic)a

RepublicPercenttitular

Percent paternal Republic

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Lithuania 736 569 Belarus 493 609

Estonia 641 497 Kazakhstan 451 695

Armenia 620 830 Ukraine 447 634

Azerbaijan 607 839 Turkmenistan 430 810

Georgia 593 862 Moldova 423 654

Latvia 541 535 Tajikistan 402 859

Uzbekistan 521 744 Kyrgyzstan NA NA

aSource Volkov (1989 p 13)

Table 3 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Volga Region)a

NationalityPercenttitular

Percent paternal Nationality

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Bashkir 251 597 Mordvin 89 529

Tatar 220 606 Udmurt 79 513

Mari 118 491 Chuvash 56 496

aSource Volkov (1989 p 14)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 153

registries although it showed a higher tendency for children in CentralAsia and the Volga region to register themselves as Russian

Soviet and Russian scholars who describe patterns in ethnic identifi-cation among the children of interethnic couples limit their explanationsof these patterns to noting that the preference for titular and Russianidentity results from the importance of the dominant ethnic environmentin the region where these families live According to these explanationstitular identity dominates over non-titular since a large percentage of thepopulation of a particular republic is of the titular nationality Russianidentity dominates over non-Russian because Russians are the dominantethnic group of the entire Soviet Union as well as being numericallydominant in the urban areas of many ethnic republics Soviet scholars donot explain the regional variation in the most interesting set of cases thoseof titular-Russian intermarriages As I will show below Western analystsdo not do much better with these cases

WESTERN ANALYSES

Western studies of intermarriage in the Soviet Union also do notquestion the reality that underlies census categories even though theysometimes describe themselves as opposed to essentialist views of ethnicidentity As a rule their main goal is to determine whether Soviet policytoward ethnic minorities fostered assimilation or promoted ethnic identityThose that focus on the assimilative aspects of Soviet policy do not questionwhat assimilation means in practice and deal largely with estimatingpopulation losses due to assimilation (see for example Anderson 1978Anderson and Silver 1983) In this section I examine the two best and mostcomprehensive works on intermarriage in the Soviet Union both of whichreject the simplistic and ideologically driven notion that Soviet policiesdesigned to promote Russification were destroying ethnic minority groupsthrough assimilation At the same time since survey research by Westernscholars was impossible in the Soviet period they are forced to rely onSoviet data that pigeonholed people as belonging to just one nationalityThese data limitations inevitably prevent them from considering the pos-sibility of multiple ethnic identities emerging in the Soviet Union

Kaiser (1994) discusses intermarriage as part of a larger study whosemain goal is to prove that the Soviet government failed in its efforts toassimilate ethnic minorities or to create a common identity for all of thecountryrsquos inhabitants He argues that ldquoRussification did not pose the threatto indigenes that non-Russian nationalists and several Western analystshave claimedrdquo (Kaiser 1994 p 321) His discussion is based on compre-hensive data on the extent of intermarriage in the union republics of theSoviet Union He argues his point by emphasizing the limited extent towhich intermarriage occurred between union republic titular nationalitiesand Slavic migrants to these republics with a particular focus on CentralAsia and the Baltic and Transcaucasus republics He argues that rapproche-ment of ethnic groups was not very evident because the rate of increase of

154 DMITRY GORENBURG

intermarriage slowed in the 1970s and 1980s He does not attempt to tracechanges over time in the difference between actual rates of intermarriageand expected likelihood of intermarriage given the ethnic breakdown of aregionrsquos population which would show that much of the decline in theacceleration of intermarriage had to do with a decrease in Slavic migrationto the non-Slavic union republics His analysis is also skewed by the lackof data on ethnic groups below the union republic level since scatteredevidence from Russian and Soviet sources shows that these are theethnic groups among whom assimilation and intermarriage are most likelyto occur

A more serious problem with Kaiserrsquos analysis has to do with hisconception of ethnic identity At the beginning of the study Kaiser brieflycritiques the primordialist conception of the ethnic group as a singleorganism with a common ancestry and clearly defined culture that havesurvived more or less unchanged for centuries Subsequently however hetreats ethnic groups as self-contained units with clearly defined bound-aries At times he spreads this conception even to ethnic subgroups as inhis discussion of ldquointranational interethnic marriagerdquo among Khakasssubgroups This idea of ethnicity prevents Kaiser from contemplating thepossibility that the frequency of intermarriage between neighboring ethnicgroups (such as Lithuanians and Poles near Vilnius and Tajiks and Uzbeksin Dushanbe) may have something to do with the fluidity of ethnic identi-ties in that location rather than some process of national consolidation(Kaiser 1994 pp 313ndash314) In general Kaiserrsquos focus on proving that Sovietefforts to assimilate ethnic minorities had backfired and his acceptance ofethnic groups as natural units with clear boundaries limits his ability to gobeyond inverting the usual Soviet analysis that focused on the rapidincrease in intermarriage

Karklinsrsquos (1986) study examines ethnic relations in the Soviet Unionfrom below focusing on the impact of various policies and trends on thepeople who make up the minority groups In doing so she is very awareof the contradictory impact of Soviet nationality policies on ethnic identityShe notes that while modernization and the extensive use of Russian indaily life fit with the Soviet goal of the rapprochement and eventual mergerof nations the practice of registering nationality in passports reinforcedethnic identity and the introduction of policies aimed at increasing culturalhomogenization tended to lead to protests and a decrease in ethnic har-mony (Karklins 1986 pp 216 and 225) Karklins (1986 p 30) is quitesensitive to differences between passport nationality and personal ethnicidentification as when she notes that Ukrainians and Belorussians livingin non-Slavic union republics tend to be seen by their social partners ashaving assimilated into Russians ldquono matter what their official or personalethnic identificationrdquo Karklins thus paints a picture of ethnic identity inthe Soviet Union that is very different from the one personndashone ethnicityview that characterizes Soviet and Russian writing

Given her understanding of the mutability of ethnic identity in theSoviet Union it is all the more puzzling that Karklins does not address the

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 155

impact of this factor in her discussion of interethnic marriage Her chapteron intermarriage treats declared ethnic identities as given and unproblem-atic and uses them to calculate trends in rates of intermarriage and patternsin which groups are more likely to intermarry with each other In doing soshe reproduces the Soviet findings that intermarriage occurs more fre-quently among culturally similar groups that it is more common in urbanareas and that it is particularly prevalent among the smaller ethnic groupsthat lack their own ethnic region (Karklins 1986 p 155ndash163)6 In a separatesection on ethnic identity choice by children of intermarried couplesKarklins similarly limits herself to summarizing Soviet research on pat-terns of choice of nationality when receiving a passport She argues thatthe choice of nationality depends in large part on the ethnic compositionof the environment and its degree of differentiation from the Russians aswell as the social and economic advantage to be gained from the choicebut does not explain the difference in Russian-indigenous identity choiceother than by cultural difference (Karklins 1986 pp 37ndash40) While she doesdiscuss the options in the Soviet system for changing onersquos passportnationality and notes that identity choice for children from ethnicallymixed families can be complicated Karklins (1986 pp 33ndash35) does not gobeyond the Soviet ethnic categories and refrains from discussing the mean-ing of ethnic identity for ethnically mixed children or the possibility of theirhaving multiple or layered ethnic identities

A CONSTRUCTIVIST REASSESSMENT OF INTERMARRIAGE AND NATIONALITY CHOICE

Both SovietRussian and Western authors writing about the effects ofintermarriage on subsequent generationsrsquo choice of ethnic identity assumethat each person may have only one ethnic identity7 This may have beena reasonable assumption when interethnic marriage was rare But in thecontext of a Soviet and post-Soviet society where intermarriage hadbecome ubiquitous in urban areas and fairly common in rural areas thisassumption no longer makes sense Many of those who enter into aninterethnic marriage already have mixed parentage To speak of a Kazakh-Russian marriage when one of the Kazakh partnerrsquos parents is Russianobscures at least as much as it reveals And since data on intermarriageshow that in the Soviet Union children of mixed parentage were morelikely to intermarry than others defining every individual as a member ofa single ethnic group introduces significant distortions into the analysis

Soviet and post-Soviet analysts often note that children of mixedmarriages are themselves more likely to enter into interethnic marriages

6The rest of Karklinsrsquos chapter on intermarriage examines surveys of attitudes towardintermarriage which is beyond the scope of this article7Or in Soviet terminology to be a representative of only a single nationality

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 6: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

150 DMITRY GORENBURG

families particularly in rural Central Asia as setting an example for theentire village in terms of proper behavior attitudes toward Communismand even fashion (see eg Vinnikov 1969 p 65)

Soviet writers frequently focused on the relatively strong tendency ofmultiethnic families to use the Russian language at home For example inKishinev 80 percent of Moldovan women and 90 percent of Moldovan menmarried to non-Moldovans used the Russian language at home as com-pared to 13 percent of Moldovans in monoethnic marriages Similarly 60percent of Russian-Georgian families in Georgia used only the Russianlanguage at home Russian was the main spoken language even in multi-ethnic families in which neither spouse was Russian (Arutyunyan andBromley 1986 p 166 Susokolov 1987 p 80) Rates of Russian languageuse were even higher for mixed families in the autonomous republics ofthe Russian Federation (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988)

Given the importance attached to ethnic rapprochement in Sovietideology the role of intermarriage in promoting changes in ethnic identitywas particularly emphasized by Soviet researchers Soviet scholars arguedthat since adults very rarely change their ethnic identity natural assimila-tion could occur only through the arrival of new generations with unstableethnic identity Mixed marriages were seen to have a particularly strongimpact on assimilation processes since children born to such marriageshad a dual ethnic identity from the start (Kozlov 1974) While theoreticianslike Kozlov focused on the weak or dual nature of ethnic identity amongchildren resulting from interethnic marriage empirical work focused onthe choice of nationality by these children These choices were documentedin forms filled out by youths when receiving their first passports at the ageof 16 Since these forms also recorded the ethnic identities of the youthsrsquoparents they could easily be used to calculate the percentage of childrenborn to all members of a particular pairing of ethnic groups who chose oneor the other nationality Scholars looking at this type of passport data didnot spend much time discussing the nature of their subjectsrsquo identityInstead they focused on reporting the data on identity choice perhapsincluding some explanation for the prevalence of one nationality over theother

The findings of this research on identity choice were reported innumerous articles in various Soviet journals with each article focusing onone region and usually a fairly narrow time period Furthermore datawere available only for capital cities with little indication of how thesituation might differ in rural areas This research showed that in all ethnicrepublics when a member of the titular nationality of that republic marrieda member of a non-titular ethnic group other than Russian children of suchfamilies chose the titular nationality by a wide margin (see eg Arutyun-yan and Bromley 1986 Susokolov 1987 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971Terentrsquoyeva 1969) Similarly children of Russianndashnon-titular unions over-whelmingly chose Russian as their passport nationality (Sergeyeva andSmirnova 1971 Terentrsquoyeva 1974 Zhalsarayev 1974) One exception tothis pattern occurred among offspring of marriages between Russians and

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 151

members of indigenous Siberian ethnic groups Indigenous-Russian chil-dren in regions as varied as Kemerovo Kamchatka and Chukotka took theindigenous parentrsquos nationality almost without exception (Krivonogov1987 Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) This pattern prevailed (and con-tinues to prevail) largely because members of small northern and Siberianindigenous groups qualified for various privileges in the Soviet Union (andin Russia) including free education in boarding schools university admis-sion outside the regular competition free medicine and lower taxes(Sokolova 1961)

The most variation in identification occurred among children of titu-lar-Russian couples Tatar-Russian children in Tatarstan and Buryat-Rus-sian children in Ulan-Ude divided evenly between Russian and titularidentities when choosing their passports (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988Zhalsarayev 1974) Elsewhere in Siberia and the Volga region most titular-Russian children chose to be listed as Russian In the Northern Caucasusand in most union republics on the other hand between 60 and 80 percentof such children chose the titular nationality (Krivonogov 1980 Shatinova1974 Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971)Children were most likely to choose the titular nationality in Central Asiawith 82 percent doing so in Dushanbe and 94 percent in Ashkhabad Theserates were significantly higher than thoses in other republics primarilybecause of the Central Asian tradition of giving children the fatherrsquosnationality in an environment where almost all titular-Russian intermar-riages took place between titular men and Russian women Belarus wasthe only republic where children of titular-Russian marriage were morelikely to choose the Russian nationality with such a choice being made 60percent of the time by children in Minsk (Terentrsquoyeva 1969 Gantskaya andTerentrsquoyeva 1977 Kozenko and Monogarova 1971)

As I noted the data presented above are limited both geographicallyand chronologically The information was collected primarily in the capitalcities of various republics in the late 1960s and early 1970s The 1979 censusincluded a five percent sample that asked questions about nationalitychoice among children in ethnically mixed families 4 The data showed thattitular nationality was preferred by children of mixed parentage in theBaltic and Transcaucasus republics The split was about even in Uzbekistanand Belarus and favored the Russian nationality in Moldova Ukraine andthree Central Asian republics (Table 2)5 At the same time children in theCaucasus and Central Asian republics strongly preferred to choose thefatherrsquos nationality regardless of the fatherrsquos ethnicity while paternalnationality was largely irrelevant for the Baltic republics Because of aninsufficient number of intermarriages for statistically significant results

4These data suffer from some of the same limitations as the passport data since the Sovietcensuses did not allow respondents to list more than one nationality5Kyrgyzstan was not included because of the low number of Kyrgyz-Russian marriageswithin the republic

152 DMITRY GORENBURG

data for the autonomous republic nationalities were available only for thesix titular nationalities of the Volga region although for a relatively largegeographic zone that included the six autonomous republics and an addi-tional eight provinces all located in the greater Volga region These datashowed that at least among these ethnic groups titular-Russian childrenoverwhelmingly chose Russian nationality over titular (see Table 3)

The census data also showed that 70ndash90 percent of children born inRussianndashnon-titular families chose the Russian nationality with ratesdepending on the specific other nationality About the same percentage ofchildren born in titularndashnon-titular families preferred the titular national-ity with the exception of Central Asia where the average was closer to 60percent (Volkov 1989 pp 15ndash18) The 1979 census data thus largely con-firmed the patterns found by Soviet ethnographers studying passport

Table 2 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Union Republic)a

RepublicPercenttitular

Percent paternal Republic

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Lithuania 736 569 Belarus 493 609

Estonia 641 497 Kazakhstan 451 695

Armenia 620 830 Ukraine 447 634

Azerbaijan 607 839 Turkmenistan 430 810

Georgia 593 862 Moldova 423 654

Latvia 541 535 Tajikistan 402 859

Uzbekistan 521 744 Kyrgyzstan NA NA

aSource Volkov (1989 p 13)

Table 3 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Volga Region)a

NationalityPercenttitular

Percent paternal Nationality

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Bashkir 251 597 Mordvin 89 529

Tatar 220 606 Udmurt 79 513

Mari 118 491 Chuvash 56 496

aSource Volkov (1989 p 14)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 153

registries although it showed a higher tendency for children in CentralAsia and the Volga region to register themselves as Russian

Soviet and Russian scholars who describe patterns in ethnic identifi-cation among the children of interethnic couples limit their explanationsof these patterns to noting that the preference for titular and Russianidentity results from the importance of the dominant ethnic environmentin the region where these families live According to these explanationstitular identity dominates over non-titular since a large percentage of thepopulation of a particular republic is of the titular nationality Russianidentity dominates over non-Russian because Russians are the dominantethnic group of the entire Soviet Union as well as being numericallydominant in the urban areas of many ethnic republics Soviet scholars donot explain the regional variation in the most interesting set of cases thoseof titular-Russian intermarriages As I will show below Western analystsdo not do much better with these cases

WESTERN ANALYSES

Western studies of intermarriage in the Soviet Union also do notquestion the reality that underlies census categories even though theysometimes describe themselves as opposed to essentialist views of ethnicidentity As a rule their main goal is to determine whether Soviet policytoward ethnic minorities fostered assimilation or promoted ethnic identityThose that focus on the assimilative aspects of Soviet policy do not questionwhat assimilation means in practice and deal largely with estimatingpopulation losses due to assimilation (see for example Anderson 1978Anderson and Silver 1983) In this section I examine the two best and mostcomprehensive works on intermarriage in the Soviet Union both of whichreject the simplistic and ideologically driven notion that Soviet policiesdesigned to promote Russification were destroying ethnic minority groupsthrough assimilation At the same time since survey research by Westernscholars was impossible in the Soviet period they are forced to rely onSoviet data that pigeonholed people as belonging to just one nationalityThese data limitations inevitably prevent them from considering the pos-sibility of multiple ethnic identities emerging in the Soviet Union

Kaiser (1994) discusses intermarriage as part of a larger study whosemain goal is to prove that the Soviet government failed in its efforts toassimilate ethnic minorities or to create a common identity for all of thecountryrsquos inhabitants He argues that ldquoRussification did not pose the threatto indigenes that non-Russian nationalists and several Western analystshave claimedrdquo (Kaiser 1994 p 321) His discussion is based on compre-hensive data on the extent of intermarriage in the union republics of theSoviet Union He argues his point by emphasizing the limited extent towhich intermarriage occurred between union republic titular nationalitiesand Slavic migrants to these republics with a particular focus on CentralAsia and the Baltic and Transcaucasus republics He argues that rapproche-ment of ethnic groups was not very evident because the rate of increase of

154 DMITRY GORENBURG

intermarriage slowed in the 1970s and 1980s He does not attempt to tracechanges over time in the difference between actual rates of intermarriageand expected likelihood of intermarriage given the ethnic breakdown of aregionrsquos population which would show that much of the decline in theacceleration of intermarriage had to do with a decrease in Slavic migrationto the non-Slavic union republics His analysis is also skewed by the lackof data on ethnic groups below the union republic level since scatteredevidence from Russian and Soviet sources shows that these are theethnic groups among whom assimilation and intermarriage are most likelyto occur

A more serious problem with Kaiserrsquos analysis has to do with hisconception of ethnic identity At the beginning of the study Kaiser brieflycritiques the primordialist conception of the ethnic group as a singleorganism with a common ancestry and clearly defined culture that havesurvived more or less unchanged for centuries Subsequently however hetreats ethnic groups as self-contained units with clearly defined bound-aries At times he spreads this conception even to ethnic subgroups as inhis discussion of ldquointranational interethnic marriagerdquo among Khakasssubgroups This idea of ethnicity prevents Kaiser from contemplating thepossibility that the frequency of intermarriage between neighboring ethnicgroups (such as Lithuanians and Poles near Vilnius and Tajiks and Uzbeksin Dushanbe) may have something to do with the fluidity of ethnic identi-ties in that location rather than some process of national consolidation(Kaiser 1994 pp 313ndash314) In general Kaiserrsquos focus on proving that Sovietefforts to assimilate ethnic minorities had backfired and his acceptance ofethnic groups as natural units with clear boundaries limits his ability to gobeyond inverting the usual Soviet analysis that focused on the rapidincrease in intermarriage

Karklinsrsquos (1986) study examines ethnic relations in the Soviet Unionfrom below focusing on the impact of various policies and trends on thepeople who make up the minority groups In doing so she is very awareof the contradictory impact of Soviet nationality policies on ethnic identityShe notes that while modernization and the extensive use of Russian indaily life fit with the Soviet goal of the rapprochement and eventual mergerof nations the practice of registering nationality in passports reinforcedethnic identity and the introduction of policies aimed at increasing culturalhomogenization tended to lead to protests and a decrease in ethnic har-mony (Karklins 1986 pp 216 and 225) Karklins (1986 p 30) is quitesensitive to differences between passport nationality and personal ethnicidentification as when she notes that Ukrainians and Belorussians livingin non-Slavic union republics tend to be seen by their social partners ashaving assimilated into Russians ldquono matter what their official or personalethnic identificationrdquo Karklins thus paints a picture of ethnic identity inthe Soviet Union that is very different from the one personndashone ethnicityview that characterizes Soviet and Russian writing

Given her understanding of the mutability of ethnic identity in theSoviet Union it is all the more puzzling that Karklins does not address the

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 155

impact of this factor in her discussion of interethnic marriage Her chapteron intermarriage treats declared ethnic identities as given and unproblem-atic and uses them to calculate trends in rates of intermarriage and patternsin which groups are more likely to intermarry with each other In doing soshe reproduces the Soviet findings that intermarriage occurs more fre-quently among culturally similar groups that it is more common in urbanareas and that it is particularly prevalent among the smaller ethnic groupsthat lack their own ethnic region (Karklins 1986 p 155ndash163)6 In a separatesection on ethnic identity choice by children of intermarried couplesKarklins similarly limits herself to summarizing Soviet research on pat-terns of choice of nationality when receiving a passport She argues thatthe choice of nationality depends in large part on the ethnic compositionof the environment and its degree of differentiation from the Russians aswell as the social and economic advantage to be gained from the choicebut does not explain the difference in Russian-indigenous identity choiceother than by cultural difference (Karklins 1986 pp 37ndash40) While she doesdiscuss the options in the Soviet system for changing onersquos passportnationality and notes that identity choice for children from ethnicallymixed families can be complicated Karklins (1986 pp 33ndash35) does not gobeyond the Soviet ethnic categories and refrains from discussing the mean-ing of ethnic identity for ethnically mixed children or the possibility of theirhaving multiple or layered ethnic identities

A CONSTRUCTIVIST REASSESSMENT OF INTERMARRIAGE AND NATIONALITY CHOICE

Both SovietRussian and Western authors writing about the effects ofintermarriage on subsequent generationsrsquo choice of ethnic identity assumethat each person may have only one ethnic identity7 This may have beena reasonable assumption when interethnic marriage was rare But in thecontext of a Soviet and post-Soviet society where intermarriage hadbecome ubiquitous in urban areas and fairly common in rural areas thisassumption no longer makes sense Many of those who enter into aninterethnic marriage already have mixed parentage To speak of a Kazakh-Russian marriage when one of the Kazakh partnerrsquos parents is Russianobscures at least as much as it reveals And since data on intermarriageshow that in the Soviet Union children of mixed parentage were morelikely to intermarry than others defining every individual as a member ofa single ethnic group introduces significant distortions into the analysis

Soviet and post-Soviet analysts often note that children of mixedmarriages are themselves more likely to enter into interethnic marriages

6The rest of Karklinsrsquos chapter on intermarriage examines surveys of attitudes towardintermarriage which is beyond the scope of this article7Or in Soviet terminology to be a representative of only a single nationality

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 7: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 151

members of indigenous Siberian ethnic groups Indigenous-Russian chil-dren in regions as varied as Kemerovo Kamchatka and Chukotka took theindigenous parentrsquos nationality almost without exception (Krivonogov1987 Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) This pattern prevailed (and con-tinues to prevail) largely because members of small northern and Siberianindigenous groups qualified for various privileges in the Soviet Union (andin Russia) including free education in boarding schools university admis-sion outside the regular competition free medicine and lower taxes(Sokolova 1961)

The most variation in identification occurred among children of titu-lar-Russian couples Tatar-Russian children in Tatarstan and Buryat-Rus-sian children in Ulan-Ude divided evenly between Russian and titularidentities when choosing their passports (Busygin and Stolyarova 1988Zhalsarayev 1974) Elsewhere in Siberia and the Volga region most titular-Russian children chose to be listed as Russian In the Northern Caucasusand in most union republics on the other hand between 60 and 80 percentof such children chose the titular nationality (Krivonogov 1980 Shatinova1974 Gantskaya and Terentrsquoyeva 1977 Sergeyeva and Smirnova 1971)Children were most likely to choose the titular nationality in Central Asiawith 82 percent doing so in Dushanbe and 94 percent in Ashkhabad Theserates were significantly higher than thoses in other republics primarilybecause of the Central Asian tradition of giving children the fatherrsquosnationality in an environment where almost all titular-Russian intermar-riages took place between titular men and Russian women Belarus wasthe only republic where children of titular-Russian marriage were morelikely to choose the Russian nationality with such a choice being made 60percent of the time by children in Minsk (Terentrsquoyeva 1969 Gantskaya andTerentrsquoyeva 1977 Kozenko and Monogarova 1971)

As I noted the data presented above are limited both geographicallyand chronologically The information was collected primarily in the capitalcities of various republics in the late 1960s and early 1970s The 1979 censusincluded a five percent sample that asked questions about nationalitychoice among children in ethnically mixed families 4 The data showed thattitular nationality was preferred by children of mixed parentage in theBaltic and Transcaucasus republics The split was about even in Uzbekistanand Belarus and favored the Russian nationality in Moldova Ukraine andthree Central Asian republics (Table 2)5 At the same time children in theCaucasus and Central Asian republics strongly preferred to choose thefatherrsquos nationality regardless of the fatherrsquos ethnicity while paternalnationality was largely irrelevant for the Baltic republics Because of aninsufficient number of intermarriages for statistically significant results

4These data suffer from some of the same limitations as the passport data since the Sovietcensuses did not allow respondents to list more than one nationality5Kyrgyzstan was not included because of the low number of Kyrgyz-Russian marriageswithin the republic

152 DMITRY GORENBURG

data for the autonomous republic nationalities were available only for thesix titular nationalities of the Volga region although for a relatively largegeographic zone that included the six autonomous republics and an addi-tional eight provinces all located in the greater Volga region These datashowed that at least among these ethnic groups titular-Russian childrenoverwhelmingly chose Russian nationality over titular (see Table 3)

The census data also showed that 70ndash90 percent of children born inRussianndashnon-titular families chose the Russian nationality with ratesdepending on the specific other nationality About the same percentage ofchildren born in titularndashnon-titular families preferred the titular national-ity with the exception of Central Asia where the average was closer to 60percent (Volkov 1989 pp 15ndash18) The 1979 census data thus largely con-firmed the patterns found by Soviet ethnographers studying passport

Table 2 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Union Republic)a

RepublicPercenttitular

Percent paternal Republic

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Lithuania 736 569 Belarus 493 609

Estonia 641 497 Kazakhstan 451 695

Armenia 620 830 Ukraine 447 634

Azerbaijan 607 839 Turkmenistan 430 810

Georgia 593 862 Moldova 423 654

Latvia 541 535 Tajikistan 402 859

Uzbekistan 521 744 Kyrgyzstan NA NA

aSource Volkov (1989 p 13)

Table 3 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Volga Region)a

NationalityPercenttitular

Percent paternal Nationality

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Bashkir 251 597 Mordvin 89 529

Tatar 220 606 Udmurt 79 513

Mari 118 491 Chuvash 56 496

aSource Volkov (1989 p 14)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 153

registries although it showed a higher tendency for children in CentralAsia and the Volga region to register themselves as Russian

Soviet and Russian scholars who describe patterns in ethnic identifi-cation among the children of interethnic couples limit their explanationsof these patterns to noting that the preference for titular and Russianidentity results from the importance of the dominant ethnic environmentin the region where these families live According to these explanationstitular identity dominates over non-titular since a large percentage of thepopulation of a particular republic is of the titular nationality Russianidentity dominates over non-Russian because Russians are the dominantethnic group of the entire Soviet Union as well as being numericallydominant in the urban areas of many ethnic republics Soviet scholars donot explain the regional variation in the most interesting set of cases thoseof titular-Russian intermarriages As I will show below Western analystsdo not do much better with these cases

WESTERN ANALYSES

Western studies of intermarriage in the Soviet Union also do notquestion the reality that underlies census categories even though theysometimes describe themselves as opposed to essentialist views of ethnicidentity As a rule their main goal is to determine whether Soviet policytoward ethnic minorities fostered assimilation or promoted ethnic identityThose that focus on the assimilative aspects of Soviet policy do not questionwhat assimilation means in practice and deal largely with estimatingpopulation losses due to assimilation (see for example Anderson 1978Anderson and Silver 1983) In this section I examine the two best and mostcomprehensive works on intermarriage in the Soviet Union both of whichreject the simplistic and ideologically driven notion that Soviet policiesdesigned to promote Russification were destroying ethnic minority groupsthrough assimilation At the same time since survey research by Westernscholars was impossible in the Soviet period they are forced to rely onSoviet data that pigeonholed people as belonging to just one nationalityThese data limitations inevitably prevent them from considering the pos-sibility of multiple ethnic identities emerging in the Soviet Union

Kaiser (1994) discusses intermarriage as part of a larger study whosemain goal is to prove that the Soviet government failed in its efforts toassimilate ethnic minorities or to create a common identity for all of thecountryrsquos inhabitants He argues that ldquoRussification did not pose the threatto indigenes that non-Russian nationalists and several Western analystshave claimedrdquo (Kaiser 1994 p 321) His discussion is based on compre-hensive data on the extent of intermarriage in the union republics of theSoviet Union He argues his point by emphasizing the limited extent towhich intermarriage occurred between union republic titular nationalitiesand Slavic migrants to these republics with a particular focus on CentralAsia and the Baltic and Transcaucasus republics He argues that rapproche-ment of ethnic groups was not very evident because the rate of increase of

154 DMITRY GORENBURG

intermarriage slowed in the 1970s and 1980s He does not attempt to tracechanges over time in the difference between actual rates of intermarriageand expected likelihood of intermarriage given the ethnic breakdown of aregionrsquos population which would show that much of the decline in theacceleration of intermarriage had to do with a decrease in Slavic migrationto the non-Slavic union republics His analysis is also skewed by the lackof data on ethnic groups below the union republic level since scatteredevidence from Russian and Soviet sources shows that these are theethnic groups among whom assimilation and intermarriage are most likelyto occur

A more serious problem with Kaiserrsquos analysis has to do with hisconception of ethnic identity At the beginning of the study Kaiser brieflycritiques the primordialist conception of the ethnic group as a singleorganism with a common ancestry and clearly defined culture that havesurvived more or less unchanged for centuries Subsequently however hetreats ethnic groups as self-contained units with clearly defined bound-aries At times he spreads this conception even to ethnic subgroups as inhis discussion of ldquointranational interethnic marriagerdquo among Khakasssubgroups This idea of ethnicity prevents Kaiser from contemplating thepossibility that the frequency of intermarriage between neighboring ethnicgroups (such as Lithuanians and Poles near Vilnius and Tajiks and Uzbeksin Dushanbe) may have something to do with the fluidity of ethnic identi-ties in that location rather than some process of national consolidation(Kaiser 1994 pp 313ndash314) In general Kaiserrsquos focus on proving that Sovietefforts to assimilate ethnic minorities had backfired and his acceptance ofethnic groups as natural units with clear boundaries limits his ability to gobeyond inverting the usual Soviet analysis that focused on the rapidincrease in intermarriage

Karklinsrsquos (1986) study examines ethnic relations in the Soviet Unionfrom below focusing on the impact of various policies and trends on thepeople who make up the minority groups In doing so she is very awareof the contradictory impact of Soviet nationality policies on ethnic identityShe notes that while modernization and the extensive use of Russian indaily life fit with the Soviet goal of the rapprochement and eventual mergerof nations the practice of registering nationality in passports reinforcedethnic identity and the introduction of policies aimed at increasing culturalhomogenization tended to lead to protests and a decrease in ethnic har-mony (Karklins 1986 pp 216 and 225) Karklins (1986 p 30) is quitesensitive to differences between passport nationality and personal ethnicidentification as when she notes that Ukrainians and Belorussians livingin non-Slavic union republics tend to be seen by their social partners ashaving assimilated into Russians ldquono matter what their official or personalethnic identificationrdquo Karklins thus paints a picture of ethnic identity inthe Soviet Union that is very different from the one personndashone ethnicityview that characterizes Soviet and Russian writing

Given her understanding of the mutability of ethnic identity in theSoviet Union it is all the more puzzling that Karklins does not address the

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 155

impact of this factor in her discussion of interethnic marriage Her chapteron intermarriage treats declared ethnic identities as given and unproblem-atic and uses them to calculate trends in rates of intermarriage and patternsin which groups are more likely to intermarry with each other In doing soshe reproduces the Soviet findings that intermarriage occurs more fre-quently among culturally similar groups that it is more common in urbanareas and that it is particularly prevalent among the smaller ethnic groupsthat lack their own ethnic region (Karklins 1986 p 155ndash163)6 In a separatesection on ethnic identity choice by children of intermarried couplesKarklins similarly limits herself to summarizing Soviet research on pat-terns of choice of nationality when receiving a passport She argues thatthe choice of nationality depends in large part on the ethnic compositionof the environment and its degree of differentiation from the Russians aswell as the social and economic advantage to be gained from the choicebut does not explain the difference in Russian-indigenous identity choiceother than by cultural difference (Karklins 1986 pp 37ndash40) While she doesdiscuss the options in the Soviet system for changing onersquos passportnationality and notes that identity choice for children from ethnicallymixed families can be complicated Karklins (1986 pp 33ndash35) does not gobeyond the Soviet ethnic categories and refrains from discussing the mean-ing of ethnic identity for ethnically mixed children or the possibility of theirhaving multiple or layered ethnic identities

A CONSTRUCTIVIST REASSESSMENT OF INTERMARRIAGE AND NATIONALITY CHOICE

Both SovietRussian and Western authors writing about the effects ofintermarriage on subsequent generationsrsquo choice of ethnic identity assumethat each person may have only one ethnic identity7 This may have beena reasonable assumption when interethnic marriage was rare But in thecontext of a Soviet and post-Soviet society where intermarriage hadbecome ubiquitous in urban areas and fairly common in rural areas thisassumption no longer makes sense Many of those who enter into aninterethnic marriage already have mixed parentage To speak of a Kazakh-Russian marriage when one of the Kazakh partnerrsquos parents is Russianobscures at least as much as it reveals And since data on intermarriageshow that in the Soviet Union children of mixed parentage were morelikely to intermarry than others defining every individual as a member ofa single ethnic group introduces significant distortions into the analysis

Soviet and post-Soviet analysts often note that children of mixedmarriages are themselves more likely to enter into interethnic marriages

6The rest of Karklinsrsquos chapter on intermarriage examines surveys of attitudes towardintermarriage which is beyond the scope of this article7Or in Soviet terminology to be a representative of only a single nationality

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 8: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

152 DMITRY GORENBURG

data for the autonomous republic nationalities were available only for thesix titular nationalities of the Volga region although for a relatively largegeographic zone that included the six autonomous republics and an addi-tional eight provinces all located in the greater Volga region These datashowed that at least among these ethnic groups titular-Russian childrenoverwhelmingly chose Russian nationality over titular (see Table 3)

The census data also showed that 70ndash90 percent of children born inRussianndashnon-titular families chose the Russian nationality with ratesdepending on the specific other nationality About the same percentage ofchildren born in titularndashnon-titular families preferred the titular national-ity with the exception of Central Asia where the average was closer to 60percent (Volkov 1989 pp 15ndash18) The 1979 census data thus largely con-firmed the patterns found by Soviet ethnographers studying passport

Table 2 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Union Republic)a

RepublicPercenttitular

Percent paternal Republic

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Lithuania 736 569 Belarus 493 609

Estonia 641 497 Kazakhstan 451 695

Armenia 620 830 Ukraine 447 634

Azerbaijan 607 839 Turkmenistan 430 810

Georgia 593 862 Moldova 423 654

Latvia 541 535 Tajikistan 402 859

Uzbekistan 521 744 Kyrgyzstan NA NA

aSource Volkov (1989 p 13)

Table 3 Percent of Children Choosing Titular and Paternal Nationality in Titular-Russian Families 1979 Census (within Volga Region)a

NationalityPercenttitular

Percent paternal Nationality

Percenttitular

Percent paternal

Bashkir 251 597 Mordvin 89 529

Tatar 220 606 Udmurt 79 513

Mari 118 491 Chuvash 56 496

aSource Volkov (1989 p 14)

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 153

registries although it showed a higher tendency for children in CentralAsia and the Volga region to register themselves as Russian

Soviet and Russian scholars who describe patterns in ethnic identifi-cation among the children of interethnic couples limit their explanationsof these patterns to noting that the preference for titular and Russianidentity results from the importance of the dominant ethnic environmentin the region where these families live According to these explanationstitular identity dominates over non-titular since a large percentage of thepopulation of a particular republic is of the titular nationality Russianidentity dominates over non-Russian because Russians are the dominantethnic group of the entire Soviet Union as well as being numericallydominant in the urban areas of many ethnic republics Soviet scholars donot explain the regional variation in the most interesting set of cases thoseof titular-Russian intermarriages As I will show below Western analystsdo not do much better with these cases

WESTERN ANALYSES

Western studies of intermarriage in the Soviet Union also do notquestion the reality that underlies census categories even though theysometimes describe themselves as opposed to essentialist views of ethnicidentity As a rule their main goal is to determine whether Soviet policytoward ethnic minorities fostered assimilation or promoted ethnic identityThose that focus on the assimilative aspects of Soviet policy do not questionwhat assimilation means in practice and deal largely with estimatingpopulation losses due to assimilation (see for example Anderson 1978Anderson and Silver 1983) In this section I examine the two best and mostcomprehensive works on intermarriage in the Soviet Union both of whichreject the simplistic and ideologically driven notion that Soviet policiesdesigned to promote Russification were destroying ethnic minority groupsthrough assimilation At the same time since survey research by Westernscholars was impossible in the Soviet period they are forced to rely onSoviet data that pigeonholed people as belonging to just one nationalityThese data limitations inevitably prevent them from considering the pos-sibility of multiple ethnic identities emerging in the Soviet Union

Kaiser (1994) discusses intermarriage as part of a larger study whosemain goal is to prove that the Soviet government failed in its efforts toassimilate ethnic minorities or to create a common identity for all of thecountryrsquos inhabitants He argues that ldquoRussification did not pose the threatto indigenes that non-Russian nationalists and several Western analystshave claimedrdquo (Kaiser 1994 p 321) His discussion is based on compre-hensive data on the extent of intermarriage in the union republics of theSoviet Union He argues his point by emphasizing the limited extent towhich intermarriage occurred between union republic titular nationalitiesand Slavic migrants to these republics with a particular focus on CentralAsia and the Baltic and Transcaucasus republics He argues that rapproche-ment of ethnic groups was not very evident because the rate of increase of

154 DMITRY GORENBURG

intermarriage slowed in the 1970s and 1980s He does not attempt to tracechanges over time in the difference between actual rates of intermarriageand expected likelihood of intermarriage given the ethnic breakdown of aregionrsquos population which would show that much of the decline in theacceleration of intermarriage had to do with a decrease in Slavic migrationto the non-Slavic union republics His analysis is also skewed by the lackof data on ethnic groups below the union republic level since scatteredevidence from Russian and Soviet sources shows that these are theethnic groups among whom assimilation and intermarriage are most likelyto occur

A more serious problem with Kaiserrsquos analysis has to do with hisconception of ethnic identity At the beginning of the study Kaiser brieflycritiques the primordialist conception of the ethnic group as a singleorganism with a common ancestry and clearly defined culture that havesurvived more or less unchanged for centuries Subsequently however hetreats ethnic groups as self-contained units with clearly defined bound-aries At times he spreads this conception even to ethnic subgroups as inhis discussion of ldquointranational interethnic marriagerdquo among Khakasssubgroups This idea of ethnicity prevents Kaiser from contemplating thepossibility that the frequency of intermarriage between neighboring ethnicgroups (such as Lithuanians and Poles near Vilnius and Tajiks and Uzbeksin Dushanbe) may have something to do with the fluidity of ethnic identi-ties in that location rather than some process of national consolidation(Kaiser 1994 pp 313ndash314) In general Kaiserrsquos focus on proving that Sovietefforts to assimilate ethnic minorities had backfired and his acceptance ofethnic groups as natural units with clear boundaries limits his ability to gobeyond inverting the usual Soviet analysis that focused on the rapidincrease in intermarriage

Karklinsrsquos (1986) study examines ethnic relations in the Soviet Unionfrom below focusing on the impact of various policies and trends on thepeople who make up the minority groups In doing so she is very awareof the contradictory impact of Soviet nationality policies on ethnic identityShe notes that while modernization and the extensive use of Russian indaily life fit with the Soviet goal of the rapprochement and eventual mergerof nations the practice of registering nationality in passports reinforcedethnic identity and the introduction of policies aimed at increasing culturalhomogenization tended to lead to protests and a decrease in ethnic har-mony (Karklins 1986 pp 216 and 225) Karklins (1986 p 30) is quitesensitive to differences between passport nationality and personal ethnicidentification as when she notes that Ukrainians and Belorussians livingin non-Slavic union republics tend to be seen by their social partners ashaving assimilated into Russians ldquono matter what their official or personalethnic identificationrdquo Karklins thus paints a picture of ethnic identity inthe Soviet Union that is very different from the one personndashone ethnicityview that characterizes Soviet and Russian writing

Given her understanding of the mutability of ethnic identity in theSoviet Union it is all the more puzzling that Karklins does not address the

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 155

impact of this factor in her discussion of interethnic marriage Her chapteron intermarriage treats declared ethnic identities as given and unproblem-atic and uses them to calculate trends in rates of intermarriage and patternsin which groups are more likely to intermarry with each other In doing soshe reproduces the Soviet findings that intermarriage occurs more fre-quently among culturally similar groups that it is more common in urbanareas and that it is particularly prevalent among the smaller ethnic groupsthat lack their own ethnic region (Karklins 1986 p 155ndash163)6 In a separatesection on ethnic identity choice by children of intermarried couplesKarklins similarly limits herself to summarizing Soviet research on pat-terns of choice of nationality when receiving a passport She argues thatthe choice of nationality depends in large part on the ethnic compositionof the environment and its degree of differentiation from the Russians aswell as the social and economic advantage to be gained from the choicebut does not explain the difference in Russian-indigenous identity choiceother than by cultural difference (Karklins 1986 pp 37ndash40) While she doesdiscuss the options in the Soviet system for changing onersquos passportnationality and notes that identity choice for children from ethnicallymixed families can be complicated Karklins (1986 pp 33ndash35) does not gobeyond the Soviet ethnic categories and refrains from discussing the mean-ing of ethnic identity for ethnically mixed children or the possibility of theirhaving multiple or layered ethnic identities

A CONSTRUCTIVIST REASSESSMENT OF INTERMARRIAGE AND NATIONALITY CHOICE

Both SovietRussian and Western authors writing about the effects ofintermarriage on subsequent generationsrsquo choice of ethnic identity assumethat each person may have only one ethnic identity7 This may have beena reasonable assumption when interethnic marriage was rare But in thecontext of a Soviet and post-Soviet society where intermarriage hadbecome ubiquitous in urban areas and fairly common in rural areas thisassumption no longer makes sense Many of those who enter into aninterethnic marriage already have mixed parentage To speak of a Kazakh-Russian marriage when one of the Kazakh partnerrsquos parents is Russianobscures at least as much as it reveals And since data on intermarriageshow that in the Soviet Union children of mixed parentage were morelikely to intermarry than others defining every individual as a member ofa single ethnic group introduces significant distortions into the analysis

Soviet and post-Soviet analysts often note that children of mixedmarriages are themselves more likely to enter into interethnic marriages

6The rest of Karklinsrsquos chapter on intermarriage examines surveys of attitudes towardintermarriage which is beyond the scope of this article7Or in Soviet terminology to be a representative of only a single nationality

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 9: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 153

registries although it showed a higher tendency for children in CentralAsia and the Volga region to register themselves as Russian

Soviet and Russian scholars who describe patterns in ethnic identifi-cation among the children of interethnic couples limit their explanationsof these patterns to noting that the preference for titular and Russianidentity results from the importance of the dominant ethnic environmentin the region where these families live According to these explanationstitular identity dominates over non-titular since a large percentage of thepopulation of a particular republic is of the titular nationality Russianidentity dominates over non-Russian because Russians are the dominantethnic group of the entire Soviet Union as well as being numericallydominant in the urban areas of many ethnic republics Soviet scholars donot explain the regional variation in the most interesting set of cases thoseof titular-Russian intermarriages As I will show below Western analystsdo not do much better with these cases

WESTERN ANALYSES

Western studies of intermarriage in the Soviet Union also do notquestion the reality that underlies census categories even though theysometimes describe themselves as opposed to essentialist views of ethnicidentity As a rule their main goal is to determine whether Soviet policytoward ethnic minorities fostered assimilation or promoted ethnic identityThose that focus on the assimilative aspects of Soviet policy do not questionwhat assimilation means in practice and deal largely with estimatingpopulation losses due to assimilation (see for example Anderson 1978Anderson and Silver 1983) In this section I examine the two best and mostcomprehensive works on intermarriage in the Soviet Union both of whichreject the simplistic and ideologically driven notion that Soviet policiesdesigned to promote Russification were destroying ethnic minority groupsthrough assimilation At the same time since survey research by Westernscholars was impossible in the Soviet period they are forced to rely onSoviet data that pigeonholed people as belonging to just one nationalityThese data limitations inevitably prevent them from considering the pos-sibility of multiple ethnic identities emerging in the Soviet Union

Kaiser (1994) discusses intermarriage as part of a larger study whosemain goal is to prove that the Soviet government failed in its efforts toassimilate ethnic minorities or to create a common identity for all of thecountryrsquos inhabitants He argues that ldquoRussification did not pose the threatto indigenes that non-Russian nationalists and several Western analystshave claimedrdquo (Kaiser 1994 p 321) His discussion is based on compre-hensive data on the extent of intermarriage in the union republics of theSoviet Union He argues his point by emphasizing the limited extent towhich intermarriage occurred between union republic titular nationalitiesand Slavic migrants to these republics with a particular focus on CentralAsia and the Baltic and Transcaucasus republics He argues that rapproche-ment of ethnic groups was not very evident because the rate of increase of

154 DMITRY GORENBURG

intermarriage slowed in the 1970s and 1980s He does not attempt to tracechanges over time in the difference between actual rates of intermarriageand expected likelihood of intermarriage given the ethnic breakdown of aregionrsquos population which would show that much of the decline in theacceleration of intermarriage had to do with a decrease in Slavic migrationto the non-Slavic union republics His analysis is also skewed by the lackof data on ethnic groups below the union republic level since scatteredevidence from Russian and Soviet sources shows that these are theethnic groups among whom assimilation and intermarriage are most likelyto occur

A more serious problem with Kaiserrsquos analysis has to do with hisconception of ethnic identity At the beginning of the study Kaiser brieflycritiques the primordialist conception of the ethnic group as a singleorganism with a common ancestry and clearly defined culture that havesurvived more or less unchanged for centuries Subsequently however hetreats ethnic groups as self-contained units with clearly defined bound-aries At times he spreads this conception even to ethnic subgroups as inhis discussion of ldquointranational interethnic marriagerdquo among Khakasssubgroups This idea of ethnicity prevents Kaiser from contemplating thepossibility that the frequency of intermarriage between neighboring ethnicgroups (such as Lithuanians and Poles near Vilnius and Tajiks and Uzbeksin Dushanbe) may have something to do with the fluidity of ethnic identi-ties in that location rather than some process of national consolidation(Kaiser 1994 pp 313ndash314) In general Kaiserrsquos focus on proving that Sovietefforts to assimilate ethnic minorities had backfired and his acceptance ofethnic groups as natural units with clear boundaries limits his ability to gobeyond inverting the usual Soviet analysis that focused on the rapidincrease in intermarriage

Karklinsrsquos (1986) study examines ethnic relations in the Soviet Unionfrom below focusing on the impact of various policies and trends on thepeople who make up the minority groups In doing so she is very awareof the contradictory impact of Soviet nationality policies on ethnic identityShe notes that while modernization and the extensive use of Russian indaily life fit with the Soviet goal of the rapprochement and eventual mergerof nations the practice of registering nationality in passports reinforcedethnic identity and the introduction of policies aimed at increasing culturalhomogenization tended to lead to protests and a decrease in ethnic har-mony (Karklins 1986 pp 216 and 225) Karklins (1986 p 30) is quitesensitive to differences between passport nationality and personal ethnicidentification as when she notes that Ukrainians and Belorussians livingin non-Slavic union republics tend to be seen by their social partners ashaving assimilated into Russians ldquono matter what their official or personalethnic identificationrdquo Karklins thus paints a picture of ethnic identity inthe Soviet Union that is very different from the one personndashone ethnicityview that characterizes Soviet and Russian writing

Given her understanding of the mutability of ethnic identity in theSoviet Union it is all the more puzzling that Karklins does not address the

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 155

impact of this factor in her discussion of interethnic marriage Her chapteron intermarriage treats declared ethnic identities as given and unproblem-atic and uses them to calculate trends in rates of intermarriage and patternsin which groups are more likely to intermarry with each other In doing soshe reproduces the Soviet findings that intermarriage occurs more fre-quently among culturally similar groups that it is more common in urbanareas and that it is particularly prevalent among the smaller ethnic groupsthat lack their own ethnic region (Karklins 1986 p 155ndash163)6 In a separatesection on ethnic identity choice by children of intermarried couplesKarklins similarly limits herself to summarizing Soviet research on pat-terns of choice of nationality when receiving a passport She argues thatthe choice of nationality depends in large part on the ethnic compositionof the environment and its degree of differentiation from the Russians aswell as the social and economic advantage to be gained from the choicebut does not explain the difference in Russian-indigenous identity choiceother than by cultural difference (Karklins 1986 pp 37ndash40) While she doesdiscuss the options in the Soviet system for changing onersquos passportnationality and notes that identity choice for children from ethnicallymixed families can be complicated Karklins (1986 pp 33ndash35) does not gobeyond the Soviet ethnic categories and refrains from discussing the mean-ing of ethnic identity for ethnically mixed children or the possibility of theirhaving multiple or layered ethnic identities

A CONSTRUCTIVIST REASSESSMENT OF INTERMARRIAGE AND NATIONALITY CHOICE

Both SovietRussian and Western authors writing about the effects ofintermarriage on subsequent generationsrsquo choice of ethnic identity assumethat each person may have only one ethnic identity7 This may have beena reasonable assumption when interethnic marriage was rare But in thecontext of a Soviet and post-Soviet society where intermarriage hadbecome ubiquitous in urban areas and fairly common in rural areas thisassumption no longer makes sense Many of those who enter into aninterethnic marriage already have mixed parentage To speak of a Kazakh-Russian marriage when one of the Kazakh partnerrsquos parents is Russianobscures at least as much as it reveals And since data on intermarriageshow that in the Soviet Union children of mixed parentage were morelikely to intermarry than others defining every individual as a member ofa single ethnic group introduces significant distortions into the analysis

Soviet and post-Soviet analysts often note that children of mixedmarriages are themselves more likely to enter into interethnic marriages

6The rest of Karklinsrsquos chapter on intermarriage examines surveys of attitudes towardintermarriage which is beyond the scope of this article7Or in Soviet terminology to be a representative of only a single nationality

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 10: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

154 DMITRY GORENBURG

intermarriage slowed in the 1970s and 1980s He does not attempt to tracechanges over time in the difference between actual rates of intermarriageand expected likelihood of intermarriage given the ethnic breakdown of aregionrsquos population which would show that much of the decline in theacceleration of intermarriage had to do with a decrease in Slavic migrationto the non-Slavic union republics His analysis is also skewed by the lackof data on ethnic groups below the union republic level since scatteredevidence from Russian and Soviet sources shows that these are theethnic groups among whom assimilation and intermarriage are most likelyto occur

A more serious problem with Kaiserrsquos analysis has to do with hisconception of ethnic identity At the beginning of the study Kaiser brieflycritiques the primordialist conception of the ethnic group as a singleorganism with a common ancestry and clearly defined culture that havesurvived more or less unchanged for centuries Subsequently however hetreats ethnic groups as self-contained units with clearly defined bound-aries At times he spreads this conception even to ethnic subgroups as inhis discussion of ldquointranational interethnic marriagerdquo among Khakasssubgroups This idea of ethnicity prevents Kaiser from contemplating thepossibility that the frequency of intermarriage between neighboring ethnicgroups (such as Lithuanians and Poles near Vilnius and Tajiks and Uzbeksin Dushanbe) may have something to do with the fluidity of ethnic identi-ties in that location rather than some process of national consolidation(Kaiser 1994 pp 313ndash314) In general Kaiserrsquos focus on proving that Sovietefforts to assimilate ethnic minorities had backfired and his acceptance ofethnic groups as natural units with clear boundaries limits his ability to gobeyond inverting the usual Soviet analysis that focused on the rapidincrease in intermarriage

Karklinsrsquos (1986) study examines ethnic relations in the Soviet Unionfrom below focusing on the impact of various policies and trends on thepeople who make up the minority groups In doing so she is very awareof the contradictory impact of Soviet nationality policies on ethnic identityShe notes that while modernization and the extensive use of Russian indaily life fit with the Soviet goal of the rapprochement and eventual mergerof nations the practice of registering nationality in passports reinforcedethnic identity and the introduction of policies aimed at increasing culturalhomogenization tended to lead to protests and a decrease in ethnic har-mony (Karklins 1986 pp 216 and 225) Karklins (1986 p 30) is quitesensitive to differences between passport nationality and personal ethnicidentification as when she notes that Ukrainians and Belorussians livingin non-Slavic union republics tend to be seen by their social partners ashaving assimilated into Russians ldquono matter what their official or personalethnic identificationrdquo Karklins thus paints a picture of ethnic identity inthe Soviet Union that is very different from the one personndashone ethnicityview that characterizes Soviet and Russian writing

Given her understanding of the mutability of ethnic identity in theSoviet Union it is all the more puzzling that Karklins does not address the

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 155

impact of this factor in her discussion of interethnic marriage Her chapteron intermarriage treats declared ethnic identities as given and unproblem-atic and uses them to calculate trends in rates of intermarriage and patternsin which groups are more likely to intermarry with each other In doing soshe reproduces the Soviet findings that intermarriage occurs more fre-quently among culturally similar groups that it is more common in urbanareas and that it is particularly prevalent among the smaller ethnic groupsthat lack their own ethnic region (Karklins 1986 p 155ndash163)6 In a separatesection on ethnic identity choice by children of intermarried couplesKarklins similarly limits herself to summarizing Soviet research on pat-terns of choice of nationality when receiving a passport She argues thatthe choice of nationality depends in large part on the ethnic compositionof the environment and its degree of differentiation from the Russians aswell as the social and economic advantage to be gained from the choicebut does not explain the difference in Russian-indigenous identity choiceother than by cultural difference (Karklins 1986 pp 37ndash40) While she doesdiscuss the options in the Soviet system for changing onersquos passportnationality and notes that identity choice for children from ethnicallymixed families can be complicated Karklins (1986 pp 33ndash35) does not gobeyond the Soviet ethnic categories and refrains from discussing the mean-ing of ethnic identity for ethnically mixed children or the possibility of theirhaving multiple or layered ethnic identities

A CONSTRUCTIVIST REASSESSMENT OF INTERMARRIAGE AND NATIONALITY CHOICE

Both SovietRussian and Western authors writing about the effects ofintermarriage on subsequent generationsrsquo choice of ethnic identity assumethat each person may have only one ethnic identity7 This may have beena reasonable assumption when interethnic marriage was rare But in thecontext of a Soviet and post-Soviet society where intermarriage hadbecome ubiquitous in urban areas and fairly common in rural areas thisassumption no longer makes sense Many of those who enter into aninterethnic marriage already have mixed parentage To speak of a Kazakh-Russian marriage when one of the Kazakh partnerrsquos parents is Russianobscures at least as much as it reveals And since data on intermarriageshow that in the Soviet Union children of mixed parentage were morelikely to intermarry than others defining every individual as a member ofa single ethnic group introduces significant distortions into the analysis

Soviet and post-Soviet analysts often note that children of mixedmarriages are themselves more likely to enter into interethnic marriages

6The rest of Karklinsrsquos chapter on intermarriage examines surveys of attitudes towardintermarriage which is beyond the scope of this article7Or in Soviet terminology to be a representative of only a single nationality

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 11: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 155

impact of this factor in her discussion of interethnic marriage Her chapteron intermarriage treats declared ethnic identities as given and unproblem-atic and uses them to calculate trends in rates of intermarriage and patternsin which groups are more likely to intermarry with each other In doing soshe reproduces the Soviet findings that intermarriage occurs more fre-quently among culturally similar groups that it is more common in urbanareas and that it is particularly prevalent among the smaller ethnic groupsthat lack their own ethnic region (Karklins 1986 p 155ndash163)6 In a separatesection on ethnic identity choice by children of intermarried couplesKarklins similarly limits herself to summarizing Soviet research on pat-terns of choice of nationality when receiving a passport She argues thatthe choice of nationality depends in large part on the ethnic compositionof the environment and its degree of differentiation from the Russians aswell as the social and economic advantage to be gained from the choicebut does not explain the difference in Russian-indigenous identity choiceother than by cultural difference (Karklins 1986 pp 37ndash40) While she doesdiscuss the options in the Soviet system for changing onersquos passportnationality and notes that identity choice for children from ethnicallymixed families can be complicated Karklins (1986 pp 33ndash35) does not gobeyond the Soviet ethnic categories and refrains from discussing the mean-ing of ethnic identity for ethnically mixed children or the possibility of theirhaving multiple or layered ethnic identities

A CONSTRUCTIVIST REASSESSMENT OF INTERMARRIAGE AND NATIONALITY CHOICE

Both SovietRussian and Western authors writing about the effects ofintermarriage on subsequent generationsrsquo choice of ethnic identity assumethat each person may have only one ethnic identity7 This may have beena reasonable assumption when interethnic marriage was rare But in thecontext of a Soviet and post-Soviet society where intermarriage hadbecome ubiquitous in urban areas and fairly common in rural areas thisassumption no longer makes sense Many of those who enter into aninterethnic marriage already have mixed parentage To speak of a Kazakh-Russian marriage when one of the Kazakh partnerrsquos parents is Russianobscures at least as much as it reveals And since data on intermarriageshow that in the Soviet Union children of mixed parentage were morelikely to intermarry than others defining every individual as a member ofa single ethnic group introduces significant distortions into the analysis

Soviet and post-Soviet analysts often note that children of mixedmarriages are themselves more likely to enter into interethnic marriages

6The rest of Karklinsrsquos chapter on intermarriage examines surveys of attitudes towardintermarriage which is beyond the scope of this article7Or in Soviet terminology to be a representative of only a single nationality

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 12: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

156 DMITRY GORENBURG

But this awareness does not affect their analysis of the interaction betweenethnic identity and intermarriage or the way in which they write aboutidentity choice among children of intermarried couples At most Sovietand post-Soviet scholars briefly mention that in a certain location childrenof mixed parentage are more likely to intermarry than children whoseparents were of the same nationality (Susokolov and Novitskaya 1981Zhalsarayev 1974) Occasionally scholars do examine the extent of ethnicmixing across generations usually among indigenous Siberian groups(Kuznetsov and Missonova 1990) But these studies do not attempt toproblematize the connection between individuals and their ethnic identityInstead they tend to focus on proving that most members of that particularethnic group are only partially genetically linked to ldquotheirrdquo ancestors

Since 1997 Russian identity documents have no longer listed anindividualrsquos ethnic identity8 Scholars who have for decades depended onpassport forms to determine individualsrsquo ethnic identities no longer haverecourse to this method Instead they must depend on individual self-identification either in social science surveys or in the census While thisis not the place for a review of the former Soviet republicsrsquo divergingpractices for measuring ethnicity in the 1999ndash2002 round of censuses the2002 Russian census was characterized by relatively few changes in thisregard The nationality question was asked in the same way as in previouscensuses only one response was accepted and responses were codedaccording to a list of ldquoacceptablerdquo nationalities The most significant changesimply involved an increase in the number of such acceptable groups aswell as the listing of some subgroups within the major ethnic groups(Sokolovsky 2002) Survey research on the other hand has become muchmore widespread in all of the former Soviet republics and together withanthropological methods such as participant observation is now the mostcommon way of examining ethnic identity in the region I believe that thischange of methodology requires scholars to rethink the meaning of ethnicidentity in the context of intermarriage

This rethinking must begin with the premise that individuals can onlyhave a single ethnic identity Children born of interethnic marriages arelikely to identify with the ethnic groups of both parents In areas whereinterethnic marriage is common a large part of the population can thushave multiple ethnic identities If this is the case researchers need to besure that they capture this phenomenon when interviewing respondentsand designing survey instruments Questions about ethnic identity shouldbe open-ended or if that is not feasible for technical reasons should allowrespondents to check multiple boxes from a pre-selected list The resultsmust then be coded to reflect the diversity of the answers rather thansimply allocating those with multiple identities back to the single catego-ries according to some formula as was done with the response to the racial

8Although some ethnic republics added a passport insert that continued to list nationality ona voluntary basis

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 13: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 157

identity question in past US censuses (Perlmann and Waters 2002)9 Ifimplemented these methodological changes will force changes in the wayscholars write about ethnic identity since data will reflect the existence ofnumerous individuals with a range of hyphenated identities

Unfortunately given its stated preference for comparability with olderdata it seems unlikely that the Russian State Statistics Service (Gos-komstat) will implement such changes for the 2010 census This means thatthe population will continue to be identified by a single ethnic label inofficial statistics However the elimination of the fifth point in virtually allofficial paperwork means that the impact of this official ethnic label onindividuals will be much smaller than in the Soviet period In fact the focuson comparability by the census administration may be useful for determin-ing the extent to which shifts in the ethnic makeup of the population arethe result of identity shifts versus changes in demographic factors such asmigration patterns and birth and death rates It may be that studies ofethnic identity in the region will bifurcate with demographic studies thatfocus on trends in the ethnic makeup of a countryrsquos population continuingto use traditional census and survey data that treat nationality as a singleunproblematic identity category while scholarship focused on under-standing the formation and development of ethnic identity shifts to a morenuanced view of ethnicity While ideally demographic studies of ethnicityin regions with high rates of intermarriage would also take the latter viewthis is probably more than we can expect at this stage

A second aspect of the rethinking concerns the diffusion of culturaltraits among the population Traditional scholars often argue that thechildren of interethnic marriage have weaker ties to their ethnic grouprsquosculture and poorer knowledge of the national language than children ofmonoethnic marriages This perspective is again tied to the idea that aperson can have only one ethnic identity Once this identity is chosen theperson represents only that groupmdashand appears on average to have lessknowledge of that ethnic grouprsquos culture and language But if we think ofsuch children as members of more than one ethnic group then their lowerlevels of cultural and linguistic knowledge appear differently Rather thanbeing regarded as a Kazakh who has partially assimilated to Russianculture and barely speaks Kazakh a child of mixed Russian-Kazakh par-entage can be considered a KazakhRussian who has adopted some ele-ments from both groupsrsquo cultures and languages Or they might identifywith the cultures of both parents but sequentially rather than simulta-neously A child might see herself as primarily Russian while living in thecity during the school year and primarily Chuvash (for example) when shegoes to live with her Chuvash grandparents in the village for the summer

9The 2000 US census published data on those who selected multiple races but counted thosewho selected white and another race as members of the other race for the purposes of civilrights monitoring See OMB Bulletin No 00-02rdquoGuidance on Aggregation and Allocationof Data on Race for Use in Civil Rights Monitoring and Enforcementrdquo of March 9 2000(wwwwhitehousegovombbulletinsb00-02html)

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 14: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

158 DMITRY GORENBURG

For many children whose parents are of different ethnicities ethnic identitychoice may become situational with a distinction made between a personrsquoscultural identity and how he present himself to the rest of the world Sucha person might identify primarily with Russian culture but register as amember of an indigenous group for the purpose of getting financial bene-fits or when applying to university Such situations have become quitecommon among members of northern and Siberian ethnic groups that havebeen given various benefits by the Russian Federationrsquos law on indigenouspeoples (Krivonogov 1998 p 56)

The preferred ethnic identities of the children of mixed marriages arealso likely to be affected by political changes tied to the collapse of theSoviet Union Many people of mixed Russian and Ukrainian descent livingin Ukraine who had previously identified as Russian because it was themost prestigious nationality appear to have switched to Ukrainian nowthat Ukraine is an independent country where it is considered to be moreadvantageous to be Ukrainian than Russian In addition to instrumentalfactors psychological factors that push individuals to bring their ethnicidentity into correspondence with their citizenship in those cases wheresuch a correspondence is possible may also encourage identity shift fromRussian to Ukrainian10 Of course similarities in religion and language aswell as lack of residential segregation would make such shifts in identitymore likely for Russian-Ukrainians living in Kiev than for Russian-Esto-nians living in Tallinn or Russian-Kazakhs living in Almaty At the sametime recent research has shown that members of relatively dissimilarethnic groups such as Russians and Latvians may intermarry in increasingnumbers as long as they are provided with greater opportunities to comeinto contact with each other (Kronenfeld 2005 p 266) But the larger pointthat remains is that by conceptualizing ethnic identities as potentiallycomposite or multiple and accepting that an individualrsquos ethnic identitymay vary depending on the context researchers can get away from simplenotions of intermarriage as a product (and cause) of the assimilation ofminority groups by majority groups and concentrate instead on explainingthe specific factors that shape identity choices in particular contexts

So far I have focused on processes by which children of mixed parent-age choose one or more identities from a menu of existing options But thereare situations where widespread intermarriage leads to the formation ofnew ethnic identities along the boundary between existing identitiesThe formation of an intermediate ethnic identity is particularly likely tooccur when there exists a high rate of intermarriage between members oftwo culturally and linguistically similar ethnic groups such as Russiansand Ukrainians or Tatars and Bashkirs People with one Russian and oneUkrainian parent may consider themselves not only as both Russianand Ukrainian but also as forming their own ldquomixedrdquo group In ruraleastern Ukraine such people call themselves pereverteny (literally ldquochange-

10I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for bringing this point to my attention

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 15: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 159

lingsrdquo) and have argued that they were neither solely Russian nor solelyUkrainian Such people may have their own particular dialect such assurzhyk in Ukraine (Chizhikova 1968)11 This ldquomixedrdquo group identity isunlikely to be stable because people with such an identity are unlikely toexhibit a preference to marry other members of the ldquomixedrdquo group It istheoretically possible however that if a change in the political or socialenvironment forces endogamy upon the group it may gradually over aperiod of generations develop a stable identity as an ethnic group separatefrom both of its ldquoparentrdquo ethnic groups

The reconceptualization of the study of interethnic marriage along thelines proposed above means that most of the research on intermarriage thathas been conducted in Russia and its neighbors must be reconsidered Wehave to question even the basic empirical results of this work such as thefinding that rates of intermarriage in the Soviet Union increased over timeIs it possible that this increase was at least in part the result of a patternwhere children of mixed parentage identified with one ethnic group butchose partners from the other ethnic group Such a situation would go intothe statistical record as intermarriage between members of two completelyseparate groups Similarly the interaction of intermarriage and nativelanguage must be questioned since if a child of mixed parentage is notassigned to a particular ethnic group it becomes less clear how to determinewhat that personrsquos native language should be And the use of passport datato study the choice of ethnic identity by children of mixed parentage mustbe treated with suspicion since government policy did not allow for theregistration of multiple identities and restricted the choice to one of thenationalities of the personrsquos parents12

The situation is not hopeless however Some of the Soviet-era findingsmay be tested with surveys that use open-ended questions David Laitinand his collaborators in urban areas in Estonia Latvia Ukraine Kazakh-stan Tatarstan and Bashkortostan carried out one such survey in 1993ndash1994 This survey asked respondents to describe their ethnic identity inthree separate ways The first question simply asked respondents to statetheir nationality The next question asked them to state their nationalityaccording to their passport A third question asked much later in thesurvey read as follows ldquoRegardless of the entry in your passport howwould you answer if you had to specify to which nationality you belongrdquoThe choices ranged along a five-point scale from only titular throughequally titular and Russian to only Russian13

11Although surzhyk is used by many Ukrainians and Russians in Ukraine who are not thechildren of interethnic marriage 12There are numerous records of children whose parents were of different non-Russiannationalities seeking to register themselves as Russian and being turned down See Tomilov(1972) and Zhalsarayev (1974)13This question was not asked in Estonia or Bashkortostan for more information on thesurvey see Laitin (1998)

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 16: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

160 DMITRY GORENBURG

By cross-tabulating the answers to the first two questions one candetermine the extent to which a personrsquos self-identity matches the identityinscribed in his or her passport14 The findings showed a relatively closecorrelation between the two indicators The proportion of the respondentsthat answered the two questions differently ranges from 15 percent inTatarstan to 95 percent in Ukraine Most of the people whose answers onthe two questions did not match however are people who are neithertitular nor Russian according to their passports but identified as Russianon the nationality question The proportion of respondents who listedthemselves as titular on one question and Russian on the other is significantonly in Ukraine where 55 percent of those surveyed answered in thismanner Among the other five regions this proportion ranges from a lowof 01 percent in Kazakhstan to a high of 10 percent in Estonia and LatviaIn Ukraine 58 percent of respondents whose answers to these two ques-tions did not match had parents of different nationalities as compared toonly 27 percent of the entire sample In Latvia these proportions were 48percent and 22 percent respectively At the same time about one-third ofrespondents in Ukraine whose ethnic identity did not match their passportethnicity had not only parents of the same ethnicity but also all fourgrandparents of the same ethnicity Since even in Ukraine we are dealingwith relatively small numbers we must use caution in interpreting thesefindings Nevertheless it seems clear that while intermarriage is the mostlikely cause of differences between ethnic identity and passport ethnicityother factors are at work as well

Although the finding that passport ethnicity and ethnic identity matchfor the vast majority of the population restores some confidence in the useof passport data the survey questions analyzed so far allow only a singlechoice of identity and thus are not much better than the passport data Theanswers to the third of Laitinrsquos questions provide an important correctiveby showing the extent to which people in the former Soviet Union identi-fied with more than one ethnic group at the same time In Latvia forexample 21 percent of the respondents considered themselves as being tosome extent both Latvian and Russian Of these people 85 percent haddeclared themselves as Russian on the eitheror ethnic identity questionIn fact 38 percent of respondents who considered themselves Russian onthe eitheror question considered themselves at least partially Latvian onthe scaled question whereas only 5 percent of those who consideredthemselves Latvian on the eitheror question said they were at leastpartially Russian on the scaled question Perhaps not surprisingly ethnicidentities were most distinct in Kazakhstan where only 115 percent ofrespondents placed themselves in one of the intermediate categoriesUnlike in Latvia titulars and Russians were equally likely to considerthemselves to be both titular and Russian Ukraine had the largest proportion

14This is not a perfect measure since at least some respondents probably stated their passportnationality in answer to the first question regardless of their ethnic self-identification

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 17: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 161

of people with multi-ethnic identities with 292 percent equally distributedamong Russians and Ukrainians on the eitheror question Finally 155percent of respondents in Tatarstan considered themselves both Tatar andRussian Of these respondents about 70 percent listed themselves as Tataron the eitheror question

While a complete analysis of the causes of this type of multiple ethnicidentity is outside the scope of this paper preliminary analysis shows thatchildren of interethnic marriages were far more likely to identify with morethan one ethnic group than children of monoethnic marriages Respon-dents were also more likely to identify with more than one ethnic group ifthey were married to a person with a different ethnic identity although thiseffect was not as strong as that of mixed parentage Furthermore ananalysis of the Tatarstan data found that children of interethnic marriagestend to develop a sense of ethnic identity earlier than children of monoeth-nic marriages Their ethnic identity is based primarily on where they liveand the fact that Tatarstan is considered a Tatar state whereas children ofmonoethnic marriages point to their parentsrsquo ethnicity language andreligion as the most important factors for determining their ethnic identity(Titova 1999 pp 36ndash38)

The Laitin survey shows the extent to which ethnic identity is not aneitheror choice for many respondents particularly in areas where inter-ethnic marriage is common At the same time since the main purpose ofthe survey was to study language issues and not ethnic identity thequestions asked by the study authors do not exhaust the types of multipleethnic identities that may be found in the real world In addition to the dualethnic identities discussed above respondents may have hierarchical eth-nic identities where they see themselves as belonging to both a large ethnicgroup and a subgroup within that group Or as I discussed above theymay believe themselves to belong to one group in some contexts butanother in different contexts In the latter situation their survey responsemay indicate that they belong to just one ethnic group but which groupthey put down may depend on the context of the interview15

The open-scale questions used by Laitin are best used if a researcherbelieves that respondents are arrayed along a spectrum between twopossible identities Such an approach is less useful in situations whererespondents could have any of a number of alternative ethnic identitiesavailable to them In such circumstances after asking respondents for theirnationality a researcher might follow up with ldquoDo you sometimes think ofyourself as belonging to some other nationalityrdquo Those who respondaffirmatively could be asked both the name of the alternative nationalityand in what circumstances they identify in this way Respondents couldalso be asked ldquoDo people sometimes regard or label you as belonging to

15Factors such as the language in which the interview is conducted the ethnic identity of theinterviewer or the dominant ethnicity in the location where the interview is conducted allmay affect the response

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 18: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

162 DMITRY GORENBURG

another nationalityrdquo This could be followed up with questions about thetype of person andor circumstance in which this type of identification ismost likely to occur This line of questioning would allow the scholar tobetter understand the situations in which alternative or secondary ethnicidentities are likely to present themselves and the extent to which thesecharacterizations are generated within the individual or hisher commu-nity versus being imposed from the outside Thus this type of questioningmight identify the circumstances in which a Yagnob from the Pamir Moun-tains working in a market in St Petersburg would identify as a Pamiri (todistinguish himself from other Tajiks) while being identified by his custom-ers as simply a Tajik or perhaps even just a Central Asian16

CONCLUSIONS

In this article I have shown that both SovietRussian and Westernscholarship on interethnic marriage in Russia and the Soviet Union haslargely failed to address the relationship between interethnic marriage andethnic identity treating the latter largely as an ascribed and unified aspectof an individualrsquos identity While scholars who worked in this field duringthe Soviet period were limited by both limitations in the availability of dataand the dominance of primordialist understandings of ethnicity currentresearch needs to use the greater openness of the region to survey researchand the ready availability of more detailed census data to come to termswith the impact of constructivist understandings of ethnic identity oninterethnic marriage Individuals and particularly children who grew upin multiethnic families may perceive themselves to have multiple orhierarchical ethnic identities Similarly marriages that appear to includepartners of two different nationalities according to passport entries may bemore complicated if one or both of the partners are themselves the childrenof interethnic marriages Survey research done in several former Sovietstates over the last 15 years shows that these scenarios are not simplyhypothetical Many of the respondents to these surveys had complex ethnicidentities that reflected their mixed ethnic heritage their marriage to aperson of a different ethnic background or even the fact that they were ofa different ethnic background than the majority in the country in whichthey lived Thus both the theory and the evidence show that interethnicmarriage has an impact on ethnic identity that goes far beyond allowingchildren born in such families to choose one of two possible ethnic identi-ties for themselves

16I am indebted to an anonymous reviewer for suggesting the questions described in thisparagraph

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 19: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 163

REFERENCES

Anderson Barbara ldquoSome Factors Related to Ethnic Reidentification in the RussianRepublicrdquo in Jeremy R Azrael ed Soviet Nationality Policies and Practices New YorkPraeger 1978

Anderson Barbara and Brian Silver ldquoEstimating Russification of Ethnic Identityamong Non-Russians in the USSRrdquo Demography 20 4461ndash489 November 1983

Arutyunyan Yu V and Yu V Bromley eds Sotsialrsquono-kulrsquoturnyy oblik sovetskikh natsiy(The socio-cultural aspect of Soviet nations) Moscow Nauka 1986

Busygin Ye and G Stolyarova ldquoKulrsquoturno-bytovyye protsessy v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Cultural-social processes in ethnically mixed families)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 327ndash36 MayndashJune 1988

Busygin Ye P N V Zorin and G R Stolyarova Etnodemograficheskiye protsessy vKazanskom Povolzhrsquoye (Ethno-demographic processes in the Kazan area of the Volgaregion) Kazan Izdatelrsquostvo kazanskogo universiteta 1991

Chizhikova L N ldquoOb etnicheskikh protsessakh v vostochnykh rayonakh Ukrainy (Onethnic processes in the eastern regions of Ukraine)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 118ndash31JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Gantskaya O and G Debets ldquoO graficheskom izobrazhenii rezulrsquotatov statis-ticheskogo obsledovaniya mezhnatsionalrsquonykh brakov (On graphic representationof the results of statistical investigation of interethnic marriages)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 33ndash19 MayndashJune 1966

Gantskaya O and L Terentrsquoyeva ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikhprotsessakh (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes)rdquo in YuBromley ed Sovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v SSSR (Contemporary ethnic pro-cesses in the USSR) 2nd edition Moscow Nauka 1977

Goldscheider Calvin ldquoEthnic Categorization in Censuses Comparative Observationsfrom Israel Canada and the United Statesrdquo in Dominique Arel and David Kertzereds Census and Identity The Politics of Race Ethnicity and Language in NationalCensuses New York Cambridge University Press 2002

Ibragimov Kh ldquoO nekotorykh aspektakh mezhetnicheskogo obshcheniya v gorodakhDagestana (On some aspects of interethnic relations in the cities of Dagestan)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 3124ndash130 MayndashJune 1978

Isajiw Wsevolod W ldquoEthnic-Identity Retentionrdquo in Raymond Breton et al eds EthnicIdentity and Equality Varieties of Experience in a Canadian City Toronto University ofToronto Press 1990

Kaiser Robert J The Geography of Nationalism in Russia and the USSR Princeton NJPrinceton University Press 1994

Kalyshev A ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v selrsquoskikh rayonakh Kazakhstana (Inter-ethnic marriages in rural regions of Kazakhstan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 271ndash77MarchndashApril 1984

Karklins Rasma Ethnic Relations in the USSR The Perspective from Below Boston UnwinHyman 1986

Kozenko A B and L F Monogarova ldquoStatisticheskoye izucheniye pokazateleyodnonatsionalrsquonoy i smeshannoy brachnosti v Dushanbe (A statistical study ofindicators of monoethnic and mixed marriage in Dushanbe)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya6112ndash118 NovemberndashDecember 1971

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 20: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

164 DMITRY GORENBURG

Kozlov V I ldquoProblema etnicheskogo samosoznaniya i eye mesto v teorii etnosa (Theproblem of ethnic self-consciousness and its place in ethnos theory)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 279ndash92 MarchndashApril 1974

Krivonogov V P Etnicheskiye protsessy u malochislennykh narodov sredney Sibiri (Ethnicprocesses among the small peoples of central Siberia) Krasnoyarsk Krasnoyarskiygosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet 1998

Krivonogov V P ldquoK sovremennoy etnicheskoy situatsii v Tofalarii (On the contem-porary ethnic situation in Tofalariya)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 581ndash90 SeptemberndashOctober 1987

Krivonogov V P ldquoMezhetnicheskiye braki u Khakasov v sovremennyy period (Inter-ethnic marriage among the Khakass in the modern period)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya373ndash86 MayndashJune 1980

Kronenfeld Daniel A ldquoThe Effects of Interethnic Contact on Ethnic Identity Evidencefrom Latviardquo Post-Soviet Affairs 21 3247ndash277 JulyndashSeptember 2005

Kuznetsov A I and L I Missonova ldquoMetisizatsiya i etnicheskoye samosoznaniyekorennogo naseleniya Kamchatki i Chukotki (Racial intermixing and the ethnic self-consciousness of the indigenous population of Kamchatka and Chukotka)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 150ndash65 JanuaryndashFebruary 1990

Laitin David D Identity in Formation Ithaca NY Cornell University Press 1998Lallukka Seppo The East Finnic Minorities in the Soviet Union An Appraisal of the Erosive

Trends Helsinki Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia 1990Perlmann Joel and Mary C Waters eds The New Race Question How the Census Counts

Multiracial Individuals New York Russell Sage Foundation 2002Ponomarev A P Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v USSR i protsess internatsionalizatsii (Inter-

ethnic marriages in the Ukrainian SSR and the process of internationalization) KievNaukova Dumka 1983

Rogachev M ldquoNatsionalrsquonyy sostav brakov v Komi ASSR (30mdash70e gody XX veka) (Theethnic composition of marriages in Komi ASSR (1930sndash1970s))rdquo Trudy Institutayazyka literaturi i istorii Komi filiala AN SSSR 3793ndash108 1986

Sergeyeva G A and Ya S Smirnova ldquoK voprosy o natsionalrsquonom samosoznaniigorodskoy molodezhi (On the question of ethnic self-consciousness of urbanyouth)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 486ndash92 JulyndashAugust 1971

Shatinova N ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Gornom Altaye (Ethnically mixedmarriages in Gornyy Altay)rdquo Uchenyye zapiski Gorno-Altayskogo nauchno-issledova-telrsquoskogo instituta istorii yazyka i literatury 1189ndash101 1974

Smirnova Ya S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u narodov Karachayevo-Cherkesii(Ethnically mixed marriages among the peoples of Karachayevo-Cherkesiya)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 4137ndash142 JulyndashAugust 1967

Sokolova Z P ldquoO nekotorykh etnicheskikh protsessakh protekayushchikh uselrsquokupov khantov i evenkov Tomskoy oblasti (On some ethnic processes takingplacing among the Selkups Khants and Evenks of Tomsk oblastrsquo)rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 345ndash52 MayndashJune 1961

Sokolovsky Sergei ldquoCensus Category Construction in the First All-Russian Census of2002rdquo paper presented at the Annual Convention of the Association for the Studyof Nationalities New York April 13 2002 available online at wwwiearasrutopiccensusdocsokol_paper2002-3doc

Susokolov A A Mezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki v SSSR (Interethnic marriages in the USSR)Moscow Myslrsquo 1987

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974

Page 21: Rethinking Interethnic Marriage in the Soviet Uniongorenbur/gorenburg psa2006.pdf · on intermarriage in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation. The literature on interethnic

INTERETHNIC MARRIAGE IN THE SOVIET UNION 165

Susokolov A A ldquoVliyaniye sovmestnogo rasseleniya natsionalrsquonostey na veroyatnostrsquomezhetnicheskikh kontaktov (The influence of the mixed settlement of nationalitieson the probability of interethnic contacts)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 184ndash91 JanuaryndashFebruary 1979

Susokolov A and A Novitskaya ldquoEtnicheskaya i sotsialrsquono-professionalrsquonayagomogennostrsquo brakov (po materialam otdela ZAGS Kishineva v poslevoyennyyperiod) (Ethnic and social-professional homogeneity of marriages (based on materi-als from the Kishinev registry office (ZAGS) in the post-war period))rdquo Sovetskayaetnografiya 614ndash26 NovemberndashDecember 1981

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoMezhnatsionalrsquonyye braki i ikh rolrsquo v etnicheskikh protsessakh vSSSR (Interethnic marriages and their role in ethnic processes in the USSR)rdquo in MKulichenko ed Osnovnyye napravleniya izucheniya natsionalrsquonykh otnosheniy v SSSR(Fundamental directions for study of ethnic relations in the USSR) Moscow Nauka1979

Terentrsquoyeva L ldquoForming of ethnic self-consciousness in nationally mixed families inthe USSRrdquo in Sociological Studies Ethnic Aspects Papers Presented at the VII WorldCongress of Sociology (Toronto August 17ndash24 1975) Moscow Progress 1974

Terentrsquoyeva L N ldquoOpredeleniye svoey natsionalrsquonoy prinadlezhnosti podrostkami vnatsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semrsquoyakh (Determination of their ethnic identity madeby adolescents in ethnically mixed families)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 320ndash30 MayndashJune 1969

Titova T Etnicheskoye samosoznaniye v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Ethnic self-consciousness in ethnically mixed families) Kazan Kazanskiy GosudarstvennyyUniversitet 1999

Tolstova L S ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki u selrsquoskogo naseleniya Karakalpak-skoy ASSR (Ethnically mixed marriages amongst the rural population of KarakalpakASSR)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 364ndash72 MayndashJune 1985

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v yuzhnoy i sredney polosezapadnoy Sibiri (Contemporary ethnic processes in the southern and central regionsof western Siberia)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 49ndash21 JulyndashAugust 1978

Tomilov N A ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy u tatar gorodov Zapadnoy Sibiri(Contemporary ethnic processes among the Tatars of the cities of Western Siberia)rdquoSovetskaya etnografiya 687ndash97 NovemberndashDecember 1972

Vasilrsquoyeva G P ldquoSovremennyye etnicheskiye protsessy v severnom Turkmenistane(Contemporary ethnic processes in northern Turkmenistan)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya13ndash17 JanuaryndashFebruary 1968

Vinnikov Ya R Khozyaystvo kulrsquotura i byt selrsquoskogo naseleniya Turkmenskoy SSR (Theeconomy culture and daily life of the rural population of the Turkmen SSR)Moscow Nauka 1969

Volkov A ldquoEtnicheski smeshannyye semi v SSSR dinamika i sostav (Ethnically mixedfamilies in the USSR dynamics and composition)rdquo Vestnik statistiki 88ndash24 August1989

Yevstigneyev Yu A ldquoNatsionalrsquono-smeshannyye braki v Makhachkale (Ethnicallymixed marriages in Makhachkala)rdquo Sovetskaya etnografiya 480ndash85 JulyndashAugust 1971

Zhalsarayev A ldquoNekotoryye predvaritelrsquonyye itogi issledovaniya natsionalrsquonogosamosoznaniya podrostkov v natsionalrsquono-smeshannykh semyakh (Some prelimi-nary results of a study of the ethnic self-consciousness of adolescents in ethnicallymixed families)rdquo AN SSSR SO Buryatskiy Filial Institut Obshchestvennykh NaukEtnograficheskiy Sbornik 6130ndash136 1974